IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) 4p /. f/j VU ^ 1.0 I.I 1.25 IL&|28 |2.5 ^ 1^ 12.0 III 1.8 ^m % /] ^w w >> y^ Photographic Sciences Corporation 23 WEST MAIN SrREET WEBSTER, N.Y. US^C^ (716) 872-4303 'A^ U.i » CIHM/ICMH Microfiche Series. CIHM/ICIVIH Collection de microfiches. Canadian Institute for Historical Microreproductions / Institut Canadian de microreproductions historiques \ \ Technical and Bibliographic Notes/Notes techniques et bibliographiques The Institute has attempted to obtain the best original copy available for filming. Features of this copy which may be bibliographically unique, which may alter any of the images in the reproduction, or which may significantly change the usual method of filming, are checked below. □ Coloured covers/ Couverture de couieur I I Covers damaged/ D D D D D Couverture endommagie Covers restored and/or laminated/ Couverture restaur^ et/ou pelliculie I I Cover title missing/ Le titre de couverture manque I I Coloured maps/ Cartes g^ographiques en couieur Coloured ink (i.e. other than blue or black)/ Encre de couieur (i.e. autre que bleue ou noire) I I Coloured plates and/or illustrations/ Planches et/ou illustrations en couieur Bound with other material/ Reiid avec d'autros documents Tight binding may cause shadows or distortion along interior margin/ La re liure serrie peut causer de I'ombre ou de la distortion le long de la marge intirieure Blank leaves added during restoration may appear within the text. Whenever possible, these have been omitted from filming/ II se peut que certaines pages blanches ajouties lors d'une restauration apparaissent dans le texte, mais, lorsque cela itait possible, ces pages n'ont pas 4t6 fiimies. Additional comments:/ Commentaires suppldmentaires: L'Institut a microfilm^ le meilleur exemplaire qu'il lui a 6ti possible de se procurer. Les details de cet exemplaire qui sont peut-Atre uniques du point de vue bibliographique, qui peuvent modifier une image reproduite, ou qui peuvent exiger una modification dans la mithode normale de filmage sont indiquAs ci-dessous. Tli to I I Coloured pages/ v^ D This item is filmed at the reduction ratio checked below/ Ce document est filmi au taux de reduction indiqu6 ci-dessous. Pages de couieur Pages damaged/ Pages endommagdes Pages restored and/or laminated/ Pages restauries et/ou pellicul^es Pages discoloured, stained or foxed/ Pages ddcolor^es, tarhetdes ou piquies Pages detached/ Pages d6tach6es It pc of fii Oi b« th sU ot fir Si( or Showthrough/ , Transparence I I Quality of print varies/ Quality indgale de I'impression Includes supplementary material/ Comprend du materiel supplimentaire Only edition available/ Seule Edition disponible T^ sh Ml dil en bJ rig re« m( Pages wholly or partially obscured by errata slips, tissues, etc., have been refilmed to ensure the best possible image/ Les pages totalement ou partiellement obscurcies par un feuillet d'errata, une pelure, etc., ont 6t6 filmies A nouveau de faqon d obtenir la meilleure image possible. 10X 14X 18X 22X 2SX 30X T 12X 16X 20X 24X 28X 32X lils ju difier ine age Th9 copy fiimad h«r« has kNwn raproduced thanks to tha ganarosity of: Univeriity of British Columbia Library Tha imagas ni.|^aring hara ara tha bast quality possibia co^isidaring tha condition and lagibility of tha original copy and in kaaping with tha filming contract spacifications. Original copias in printad papar covars ara filmad baginning with tha front covar and anding on tha last paga with a printad or illustratad impras- sion. or tha back covar whan appropriata. All othar original copias ara filmad baginning on tha first paga with a printad or illustratad impras- sion, and anding on tha last paga with a printad or illustratad imprassion. L'axamplaira film* fut raproduit grica A la g^nArositt da: Univeriity of British Columbia Library Laa imagas suivantas ont 4t6 raproduitas avac la plus grand soin, compta tanu da la condition at da la nattat* di l'axamplaira filmA, at an conformity a/ac las conditions du contrat da filmaga. Las axamplairas originaux dont la couvertura mn papiar ast imprimte sont filmte an commandant par la premiar plat at an tarminlint soit par la darniira paga qui comporta una amprainta d'imprassion ou d'illustration^ soit par la sacond plat, salon la cas. Tous las autras axamplairas originaux sont filmte en commandant par la pramiire page qui comporta una empreinte d'impression ou d'illustration at en terminant par la darniire page qui comporte une telle empreinte. ata lure. D IX The last recorded frame on each microfiche shall contain the symbol — ^^^^ (meaning "CON- TINUED"), or the symbol V (meaning "END"), whichever applies. Maps, plates, charts, etc., may be filmed at different reduction ratios. Those too large to be entirely included in one exposure are filmed beginning in the upper left hand corner, left to right and top to bottom, as many frames as required. The following diagrams illustrate the method: Un des symboles suivants apparaltra sur la darniire image da cheque microfiche, selon le cas: le symbole — ► signifie "A SUIVRE", le symbols y signifie "FIN". Les cartes, planches, tableaux, etc., pauvent dtre filmds d des taux de reduction diff6rents. Lorsque le document est trop grand pour dtre reprodult en un seui clich6, 11 est filmA d partir de Tangle 8up6rieur gauche, de gauche A droite, et de haut en bas, en prenant le nombre d'images nicessaire. Les diagrammes suivants illustrent la m6thode. 1 2 3 >-,♦ ■ f « ■^ HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES, FROM THEIR dfixfit Sstttlmxmt an €o\onit». TO THE [CLOSE OF THE WAR WITH GREAT BRITAIN, IN 1815. BY THE HON. SALAIA HALE. $bttot(li XKition. i »' «Ci vitas incredibile memoratu est, adeptft libertate, quantum, brevi creverit."— SbWiM^ '^. •% LONDON : JOHN MILLER, 40, PALL MALL. 18«T t ■ -^ • - «,•!# ^-.tv.^--^.., ^ m /5 ^,^^0 E (7^ H /8^^ SHACKELL AND BAYLIS, JOHNSON'S-COURT, FLEET-STREET. V ■ wii ^ ii»»^*»»WllHfc^ii ■/•, .,l'.,-*W,j •»>*?• ,i»' •• HISTORY ' OP THE UNITED STATES. INTRODUCTION. The continent of America was probably un- known to the ancients. If once known, as some have supposed, to the Carthaginians, the Scandi- navians, and the Welsh, all knowledge of it was afterwards lost. The discovery of this extensive region, constituting nearly one half of the habit- able globe, was the accidental result of the at- tempts, made in the fifteenth century, to find a pas- sage by sea, from the ports of Europe to the East Indies, whose precious commodities were then transported, over land, by a long, dangerous, and expensive route. This passage was universally sought by sailing south along the western coasts of Europe and Africa, in the hope of finding a termination of the continent, when the Indies it was supposed, might be attained by taking at first an easterly B .■^■ ^ ^^i / 2 INTRODUCTION. and then a northerly course. The discovery of the Cape of Good Hope, in 1487, encouraged ex- pectation, and gave increased activity to the spirit of adventure. Among the navigators of that age, Christopher Columbus, a native of the republic of Genoa, vs^as distinguished for experience and skill in his pro- fession, for extensive knowledge, and for a bold and original genius. The shape of the earth, then known to be round, and the fact that pieces of carved wood, a canoe, and two human bodies, of a complexion different from that of Europeans, had been driven by long westerly winds, upon the shores of islands contiguous to Europe, suggested to his observing mirld the project of seeking the East Indies by sailing directly west. Unable to defray the expences of an expedition, he sought first the assistance of his native city. His countrymen, accustomed only to cruising, in frail vessels, along the shores of the continent, treated the project as chimerical, and declined furnishirg aid. A pressing application to the king of Portugal, in whose dominions he had resided, met likewise with ridicule and rejection. Persevering in his purpose, he then sent his brother Bartholomew, to England, to apply to Henry VII. and went himself to Spain, which was then governed by Ferdinand and Isabella, from whom he solicited assistance. For a long time he solicited in vain. At length the queen, persuaded by his representations, be- came his friend and patron. By her direction, three } \1 IXTRODUCTION. 3 scovery of iraged ex- } the spirit liristopher enoa, was n his pro- br a bold ;arth, then pieces of bodies, of luropeans, , upon the suggested leking the xpedition, itive city. uising, in ontinent, declined Portugal, likewise g in his lolomew, nd went rned by solicited length ions, be- on, three small vessels were fitted out, and he was autho- rized to sail with these upon his projected voyage of discovery. On the third of August, 1492, he departed from Palos, in Spain, directing his course towards the Canary islands. He stopped there to refit, and on the sixth of September boldly ventured into seas which no vessel had yet entered, with no chart to direct him, no guide but his compass, and without any know- ledge of the tides or currents which might inter- rupt his course. He moved rapidly before the trade wind, which blows invariably from the east to the west between the tropics, judiciously - concealing from his ignorant and timid crews the progress he made, lest they might be alarmed at the speed with which they receded from home. About the fourteenth of September, he was distant nearly six hundred miles from the most westerly of the Canaries, and here the magnetic needle was observed to vary from its direction to the polar star and incline towards the west; an appearance which, although now familiar, had never before been observed. Columbus and his companions were alarmed. They were far from land, and far from the tracks of other navigators ; all before and around them was unknown ; and their only guide seemed to be no longer entitled to their confidence. But although alarmed, Columbus lost not his presence of mind. He assigned a reason for the variation, which, without satisfying himself, silenced the murmurs of his companions. But the interval of quiet and subordination B 2 INTRODUCTION'. was short ; disaffection soon rc-appeared among the ignorant and wavering, and gradually spread- ing, at length pervaded tlip hole squadron. The men blamed their sovei the schemes of a dreaming adv cations of land had all prove would be amused ar deceiv agreed that Columbus ' " ' quish an undertakins: n» for listening to ler. The indi- lacious. They lO longer; they forced to relin- eemed to promise nothing but destruction ; and some of the more daring talked of throwing him into the sea as a visionary projector, whose death would cause no regret and produce no inquiry. Amidst these difficulties, Columbus displayed those traits of character which proved the greatness of his mind, and his peculiar fitness for the arduous duties of his station. He appeared with a steady and cheerful countenance, as if satisfied with what he had done. Sometimes he soothed his companions by holding out to them a prospect of riches and of fame, and by offering: a gratuity to him who should first discover land. Sometimes he assumed a tone of authority, threatening them with the vengeance of their sovereign, and everlast- ing infamy, should they compel him to abandon the undertaking. These encouragements and threats prevented open and forcible resistance to his authority. Meanwhile the squadron proceeded onward ; the indications of land had become frequent, and con- vinced him that it could not be far distant. But his crew were unconvinced, and their discontent increased. Assembling tumultuously on deck, 3d among y spread - ?quadron. itening to The indi- s. They fer; they i to relin- promise the more sea as a cause no lisplayed greatness ! arduous a steady ed witli •thed his >spect of ituity to metimes ig them ;verhist- ibandon jvented thority. d; the id con- But content deck, INTRODUCTION. they demanded to be conducted back to Spain. As a last expedient, he proposed that they should continue on their course three days longer, and if, in that time, land should not be discovered, he would then comply with their demand. They consented. Before the time expired, Columbus, on the 1 1th of October, at midnight, saw a light glimmering at a distance. " A light ! a light !" was the joyful exclamation, which in- stantly resounded through the squadron. On the approach of morning, all hands stood gazing in- tently in the direction where land, it was expected, would be discovered. Soon on board the Pinta, the most forward vessel, was heard the cry of " Land ! land !" which was repeated, with almost frantic deliglit, by the crews of the other vessels. Passing from one extreme to the other, they, who a few days before had reviled and insulted their commander, now re- garded him as one whom the Deity had endowed with knowledge and penetration above the common lot of mortals. At sunrise, Columbus, in a rich and splendid dress, landed, and, with a drawn sword in his hand, and displaying the royal standard, took possession of the island for the crown of Spain, all his folio vers kneeling on the shore and kiss- ing the ground with tears of joy. The natives, who had assembled in great numbers on the first appearance of the ships, stood around the Spa- niards, gazing in speechless astonishment. " The I'liiropeans were hardly less amazed at the scene before them. Every herb, and shrub, and -wa mmm P INTUODLCTION. tree was different from those which flourished in Europe. The inhabitants appeared in the simple innocence of nature, entirely naked. Their black hair, long and uncurled, floated upon their shoul- ders, or was bound in tresses around their heads. Though not tall, they were well shaped and active. They were shy at first, through fear, but soon be- came familiar with the Spaniards ; from whom, with transports of joy, they received various trin- kets, for which in return they gave such provisions as they had, and some cotton yarn, the only com- modity of value they could produce." To this island Columbus gave the name of San Salvador. The natives called it Guanahani, and by that rame it is now known. It is one of the Bahama isles, and is above three thousand miles from Gomera, the most western of the Canaries. From the poverty and ignorance of the inhabitants Columbus was convinced that he had not yet arrived at the rich country which was the object of his search. Leaving Guanahani, he discovered and visited several other islands, and at length arrived at one called Hayti, by the natives, and by him, Hispaniola. Here he remained a few weeks, and then returned to Spain. The news of his wonderful discovery filled the kingdom with astonishment and joy. His recep- tion at court was accompanied by flattering and splendid ceremonies ordained for the occasion; and he was honoured by many proofs of royal fa- vour. He made three subsequent voyages, and, in 1498, discovered the continent of America, at t .e mouth of the Oronoco, a river of the third or INTKODL'CTION. fourth magnitude in the New World, but far sur- passing the largest in the old. The honour, however, of first discovering the continent, must, without diminishing the merit of Columbus, be given to John Cabot and his son Sebastian. They were Venetians by birth, but, soon after the result of the first voyage of Colum- bus was known, were sent by the king of England on an expedition of discovery, in the same di rection. In June, 1497, they arrived at the island of Newfoundland, in North America, and, pro- ceeding westward, soon after reached the continent. It being their object also to find a direct passage to the East Indies, they first sailed northwardly ill search of it as far as the 57th degree of latitude; then, returning, cruised along the coast of East Florida; and thence sailed to England without having made any settlement, l^pon the discove- ries made in this voyage, the English founded their claim to the eastern portion of North America. In 1499, Alonzo de Ojeda, a companion of Columbus in his first expedition, sailing under the patronage of several Portuguese merchants, dis- covered the continent at Paria, in the fifth degree of north latitude. Americus Vespucius, a Floren- tine gentleman who accompanied him, published, on his return, an account of the voyage, and a description of the country which they had visited and from him it derives the name it bears. In 1504, several adventurous navigators, from different parts of France, came, in small vessels, to fish on the banks of Newfoundland. In 1524, John Verrazzano, a Florentine, iu the employment mec jmmmt 8 INTRODUCTION. of the king of France, sailed along the coast of America, from Florida to the 50th degree of north latitude. He is supposed to have entered the harbour of New York. He made, the next year, another voyage, from which he never returned, nor is it known by what disaster he perished. During the next forty years, frequent voyages were made to the coast of North America. Of some, the object was fishing ; of others, trade with the natives. In 1540, the French made an attempt to plant a colony in Canada, which was unsuccessful. The religious wars which afflicted France in the sixteenth century, induced that illustrious statesman, Jasper Coligni, the head of the Pro- testant sect, to project, in 1502, a settlement in America, to which his brethren might retire from the persecution of the Catholics. Fitting out two ships, he sent them thither under the command of John Ribaut, who landed at a place supposed to be within the limits of South Carolina, built a fort, left a part of his men, and returned to France. The men who were left, soon after mutinied, killed their commander, built and equipped a vessel and put to sea. Having been out several weeks and consumed all their provisions, one of their number, who consented to be made a victim to save his comrades, was killed and eaten. A few days afterwards, they were taken up by an English vessel and carried to England. This was the first attempt to plant a colony within the limits of the United States ; and it is Mm INTRODUCTION. 9 worthy of remark, that to secure an asylum from religious persecution was the object in view. Coligni afterwards sent a party to Florida, who were treacherously massacred by the Spaniards. In 1583, Sir Humphrey Gilbert, having received from queen Elizabeth a grant of such " remote, heathen, and barbarous lands" as he might disco- ver and occupy, fitted out a squadron of five ships, and sailed for America. On arriving before St. John, in Newfoundland, he found thirty-six vessels fishing in the harbour. He landed and took possession of the country in the name of his sovereign. On his return to England, he suffered shipwreck and perished. The next year. Sir Walter Raleigh, distin- guished in the history of England as a gallant knight and as the favourite of the queen, obtained a renewal of the patent granted to Sir Humphrey, who was his half brother, and despatched to America two ships commanded by Captains Amidas and Barlow. They first landed on an island in the inlet to Pamplico sound, then pro- ceeded to the isle of Roanoke at the mouth of Albemarle sound, in North Carolina, and at both places were treated with great respect by the natives. Having freighted their ships with furs, sassa- fras, and cedar, they returned to England, where they published marvellous accounts of the beauty of the country, the fertility of the soil, the mild- ness of the climate, and the innocence of the natives. The queen was so charmed with the description, that as a memorial that the country i 10 INTRODUCTION. I ii '! had been discovered during the reign of a virgin queen, she called it Virginia. The next year, Raleigh sent from England a fleet of seven vessels, commanded by Sir Richard Grenville, and carrying upwards of one hundred persons, destined to begin a settlement. They were left under Ralph Lane, on Roanoke island. The success of the Spaniards in finding gold in South America, led these adventurers to employ their time in a fruitless search for it here. In 1 586, they were visited by Sir Francis Drake, who, at their request, conveyed them back to England, Lane carrying home a quantity of tobacco, the Indian custom of smoking it was adopted by Ra- leigh, a man of gaiety and fashion, and introduced at court. Soon after Drake departed, Grenville again arri- ved with provisions for the settlement. Finding it abandoned, he left fifteen men to keep possession of the country. In 15S7, three other ships were sent to the same place, out the men who had been left could not be found, having probably been mur- dered by the savages. After remaining a few weeks on the coast, the ships returned to England, leaving one hundred and seventeen men on the islands. War then existing between England and Spain, two years elapsed befove the coast was again visit- ed. In that period the whole number perished; but in what manner has never been ascertained. Thus ended the exertions of Raleigh to plant a colony in America. These successive misfortunes withdrew for se- veral years the attention of the English from distc^nt 1^ INTRODUCTION. 11 a virgin igland a Richard hundred • They B island. gold in employ [n 1586, who, at Ingland. 3CO, the by Ra- roduced ain arri- Finding ^session )s were id been 3n mur- ^weeks leaving slands. Spain, n visit- "ishcd ; tained. )lant a for se- iistcnt regions. ■4 In 1G02, Bartholomew Gosnold made a voyage to America. Instead of taking the circuit- ous, but usual route, by the West India islands, he steered directly west from England, shortening the voyage at least one third, and arrived, in May, on the coast of Massachusetts. He discovered a head land, and taking a great quantity of cod fish near it, called it Cape Cod. Proceeding south- wardly, he passed Gay Head, entered Buzzard's bay, and upon an island within it erected a small fort, the ruins of which were visible so late as 1797. After trading a while with the Indians he returned home. The report made by Gosnold revived the spirit of adventure. In 1603 and 1605, two voyages were made in the same direction, and Penobscot bay, Massachusetts bay and the rivers between them were discovered. The accounts given by the last navigators confirmed the report of Gosnold, and led to a more extensive scheme of colonization than had yet been attempted. Of this scheme Mr. Richard Hakluyt was the most active promoter. By his persuasion an as- sociation of gentlemen, in different parts of the kingdom, was formed for the purpose of sending colonies to America. Upon their application to king James, he, by letters patent, dated in 1606, divided the country of Virginia, then considered as extending from the southern boundary of INorth Carolina to the northern boundary of Maine, into two districts, and constituted two companies for planting colonies within them. The Southern district he granted to Sir Thomas Gates and his associates, chiefly resident in London, naiRB ■mil 12 INTRODUCTION. * and therefore styled the London company. The Northern district he granted to Thomas Hanhan and his associates, who were styled the Plymouth company. The two districts were called South and North Virginia. The members of these companies were principally merchants; their objects were the extension of commerce and the discovery of mines of the precious metals which were supposed to abound in North as well as in South America. For the supreme government of the colonies a grand council was instituted, the members of which were to reside in England, and to be ap- pointed by the king. The subordinate jurisdiction was committed to a council in each colony, the members of which were to be appointed by the grand council in England, and to be governed by its instructions. To the emigrants and their descendants were secured the enjoyment of all the rights of denizens or citizens, in the same manner and to the same extent as if they had remained or been born in England. Before the date, however, of these letters pa- tent, the king of France granted to the Sieur De Monts all the territory from the 40th to the 4Gth degree of north latitude, or from New Jersey to Nova Scotia, then called Acadie. By virtue of this grant a settlement was made in 1G04, on the south eastern side of the bay of Fundy, and called Port Royal. In 1G08, Samuel Champlain, the agent of De Monts, laid the foundation of Quebec, the capital of Canada. From these possessions of the French, the colonics of New England and New York were, for more than a century, frequently and cruelly annoyed. 1 3 J ly. The 5 Hanhan Plymouth Jouth and ompanies were the ' of mines iposed to erica, olonies a nbers of to be ap- risdiction ony, the 1 by the erned by nd their of all the ; manner lained or tters pa- ^ieur De the 4Gth ersey to ue of this he south led Port le agent ;bec, the ns of the nd New jntly and CHAPTER 1. HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. The London company, soon after its incorpora- tion in 1606, despatched to America three ships, having on board one hundred and five persons des- tined to begin a settlement in South Virginia. Christopher Newport commanded the squadron ; lie was accompanied by Captain Gosnold, and other distinguished individuals ; some allured by curiosity, and some by the prospect of gain, to visit a country said to be inhabited by a new race of beings, and to abound in silver and gold. A sealed box was delivered to Newport, with directions that it should not be opened until twenty-four hours after the emigrants had landed in America. During the voyage, violent dissen- tions arose among the principal personages on board the squadron. Of most of them, John Smith, one of the adventurers, incurred the dis- trust and hatred. His superior talents, and the fame he had acquired by his exploits in war, ex- cited their envy, and probably caused him to claim for himself greater deference than they were will- ing or bound to yield. In his youth, he had been a merchant's appren- tice. At the age of fifteen he quitted his master, and travelled in Fiance, the Netherlands, Egypt, > ■■ mm ■H 14 VIRGINIA. and Germany. Having joined the army of the emperor of Austria, who was then at war with the Turks, he received as a reward for successful stratagem, the command of a troop of horse. In three personal combats with Turkish cham- pions, he came off victorious, at each time killing his adversary. In a battle which subsequently took place, he was wounded and taken prisoner. After his recovery he was sent as a slave to Con- stantinople. He had fallen into the hands of a cruel master ; but his mistress, captivated by his fine appearance and heroic character, and com- miserating his fate, sent him, in tb"^ absence of her husband, to her brother who dwelt near the sea of Asoph. He, disregarding her directions, as- signed to Smith degrading and laborious tasks, and beat him without mercy whenever he failed to perform them. Seizing a favourable opportunity, he killed his new master, and fled into Russia. After visiting Germany, France, Spain and Morocco, he re- turned to England, became acquainted with Gosnold, and was easily persuaded to embark in an expedition to a country he had not yet visited, in search of new scenes and new adventures. While yet at sea, he was accused of an intention to murder the council, usurp the government, and make himself king of Virginia; and upon this absurd accusation was put in confinement. The place of their destination was the dis- astrous position at Roanoke. A storm fortu- nately drove them to the mouth of Chesapeake bay, which they entered on the 26th of April, VIRGINIA. 15 y of the with the iccessful se. Ii cham- e killing jquently )risoner. to Con- ds of a i by his id com- 36 of her the sea )ns, as- i tasks, 3 failed lied his visiting he re- i with )ark in i^isited, ntures. ention nt, and )n this le dis- fortu- ipeake April, 1607. Discovering a large and beautiful river, they gave it the name of James River, ascended it, and on its banks had several interviews with the natives. In one of these a chief came forward, holding in one hand his bow and arrows, in the other a pipe of tobacco, and uemanded the cause of their coming. They made signs of peace, and were received as friends- Paspiha, another chief, when informed of their wish to settle in their country, offered them as much land as they wanted, and sent them a deer for their entertainment. On the 13th of May, they debarked on a place which they called Jamestown. On opening the sealed box, it was found to contain the names of the council, and instructions for their guidance. In the list were the names of Gosnold, Smith, Wingfield and Newport. Wingfield was elected president, and a vote was passed excluding Smith from his seat at the board. He was however released from confinement. The whole country was then a wilderness, in which a few Indians roamed in pursuit of their enemies, or of wild beasts for food. In colour they were darker than the European, but not so black as the negro. They possessed all the vices and virtues of the savage state ; were cunning in stratagem, ferocious in battle, cruel to their con- quered enemies, kind and hospitable to their friends. They had no written language; they were unacquainted with the use of iron and the other metals ; their weapons of war were a bow and arrows, a stone hatchet, which they called a toma- t IB m VlRGlXrA. hawk, and a club. They lived principally by hunting, but sometimes cultivated small patches of Indian corn. From such neighbours the emigrants could ex- pect but little aid or comfort. Yet they took no care to provide for their future subsistence or preservation. They planted nothing the first year. The provisions brought from England were soon consumed. In four months, famine and the diseases of a hot and damp climate swept away fifty of their number. These dreadful distresses led them to reflect upon their situation and conduct. Having become sensible of their injustice to Smith, they at his request, had granted him a trial, which resulted in an honourable acquittal. His personal talents and activity now enforced, in adversity, the same regard and deference which, in prosperous times, are yielded only to vested authority and official station. By his advice a fort was erected, to protect them from the attacks of the Indians. To procure provisions and explore the country, he made frequent and distant excursions into the wilder- ness. In one of these, he seized. an Indian idol, made with skins stuffed with moss, for the redemption of which as much corn was brought him as he required. Sometimes he procured supplies by caresses, sometimes by purchase, and when these means failed of success, he scrupled not to resort to stratagem and violence. But in the midst of his activity and usefulness, he was, while exploring the source of the river VIRGINIA. 17 ipally by I patches :ould ex- took no tence or the first England , famine ite swept o reflect ;• become 3y at his resulted il talents ;he same js limes, i official protect procure B made wilder- ian idol, for the brought rocured Lse, and crupled fulness, le river Chickahominy, surprised and attacked by a party of Indians. He defended himself bravely until his companions were killed, when he turned to flee. Running at hazard, he sunk to his neck in a swamp and was taken prisoner. The exulting savages conducted him in triumph through several towns to their king, Powhatan. At the end of six weeks, their chiefs assembled to deliberate on his fate. They decided that he should die. He was led forth to execution ; his head was placed upon a stone, and an Indian stood near with a club, the instrument of death. At this instant Pocahontas, the young and favourite daughter of the king, appeared, and rushing between the executioner and the prisoner, folded his head in her arms and entreated her father to spare his life. Powhatan relented, directed Smith to be conducted to his wigwam or hut, and soon afterwards sent him, escorted by twelve guides, to .Tamestown. On his arrival there, he found the number of settlers reduced to thirty-eight, and most of these had determined to abandon the country. By persuasions and threats, he induced a majority to relinquish their design. The remainder, more resolute, went on board a small vessel in the river. Against these he instantly directed the guns of the fort, when, to avoid the danger of being sunk, they hastened back to their compa- nions. Sustaining now a high reputation among the Indians, he obtained from them occasional sup- plies of provisions, which preserved the colony c ■""■(M ^ i III 18 VIRGINIA. from famine. Tlie princess Pocahontas also, remembering him whose hfe she had saved, frequently sent him such articles as were most needed. The settlers were thus enabled to subsist until Captain Newport, who had returned to England, again arrived at Jamestown, with a quantity of provisions, and one hundred and twenty persons, who came to reside in the colony. All danger being in appearance over, the emi- grants no longer submitted to the authority, nor listened to the advice of Smith. Disorder and confusion followed ; and about this time, that raging passion for gold, which first impelled Europeans to resort to this country, was again excited. In a stream north of Jamestown, a glittering earth was discovered, which was sup- posed to be gold dust. " Immediately," says Smith, in his history, " there was no thought, no discourse, no hope, and no work, but to dig gold, wash gold, refine gold, and load gold." And notwithstanding the remonstrances of Smith, a ship was freighted with this worthless commo- dity and sent to England. Finding he could not be useful at Jamestown, and unwilling to be idle. Smith set out upon an expedition to explore the coasts of the Chesa- peake. With great labour and fatigue, he examined every inlet, river, and bay, as far as the mouth of the Rappahannock; whence, his provisions being exhausted, he returned home. He found the people turbulent and discon- tented. They charged the president with squandering the public property, and imposing 7 VIRGINIA. 19 itas also, 1(1 saved, vere most to subsist turned to [1, with a dred and he colony. •, the emi- lority, nor order and time, that ; impelled was again estown, a I was sup- .ely," says hought, no 3 dig gold, Id." And Smith, a s commo- amestown, t upon an he Chesa- itigue, he as far as hence, his i home, id discon- ent with imposing upon them unnecessary fatigue, by compelling them to build for himself a house of pleasure in the woods. He was deposed ; Smith was chosen to succeed him ; he refused to accept the office, but no other person was appointed. Having procured a supply of provisions, he again departed to complete the survey of the Chesapeake. He visited all the countries on both shores ; he traded with some tribes ; he fought with others; and left, among all, the highest admiration of the beneficence or valour of the English. Returning after an absence of six weeks, he V, as again chosen president. Yielding to the ge- neral wish, he consented to accept the office. Under his administration habits of industry and subordination were formed, and peace and plenty smiled upon the colony. In 1609, the London company having obtained a new charter, conferring greater powers and pri- vileges than the former, despatched to Virginia nine ships, carrying five hundred emigrants, and certain officers appointed to supersede the existing government. The ship in which these officers embarked was driven ashore on the island of Ber- mudas. The settlers who came in the others were licentious, profligate, and disorderly. Assum- ing the power of disposing of the government, they conferred it sometimes on one, and some- times on another. In this confusion. Smith hesitated but a short time in deciding what course to pursue. He de- termined that his authority was not suspended until the arrival of the persons appointed to sn- c 2 20 VIRGINIA. ! Ii persede bim, and resumed, -with a strong hand, the reins of government. He boldlj niprisoned the leaders of the sedition, and *""storcci for a time regularity and obedience. The Indians, jealous of the increasing power of the strangers who had invaded their country, concerted a plot to destroy them. Pocahontas, the constant friend of Virginia, hastened in a dark and dreary night to Jamestown, and informed Smith of his danger. Measures of precaution were instantly taken. The Indians, perceiving that their design was discovered, again brought presents of peace to the English. Soon after. Smith, having received by accident a severe wound, returned to England to procure the aid of a surgeon. Disastrous consequences followed. The Indians, learning that the man whom they dreaded most had left the colony, attacked it with united forces. A dreadful famine ensued. To such extremity were the settlers reduced, that theydevoured the skins of the horses, the bodies of the Indians whom they had killed, and at last those of their own companions, who had sunk under accumulated miseries. These tremendous sufferings were recollected long after- Avards with horror, and the period was remembered and distinguished by the name of the " starving TIMC." In six months, the colony, from five hundred persons, was reduced to sixty ; and these were exceedingly feeble and dejected. In this situation they were visited by those who were shipwrecked at Bermudas. All immediately determined to VIUGINIA. 21 ong Imnd, mprisoned [ for a time g power of r country, 'ocahontas, cl in a dark informed precaution perceiving in brought )y accident to procure isequences t the man he colony, dful famine le settlers the horses, had killed, nions, who 3s. These long after- membered STARVING hundred hese were is situation ipwrecked rmined to return to England. For this purpose the reumant of the colony embarked on board the ships just arrived, and sailed down the river. Fortunately they were met by Lord Delaware, who had been appointed governor of Virginia, and who having I brought with him a supply of provisions, per- ■ suaded them to return to Jamestown. This nobleman, by the mildness of his temper and his assiduity in business, restored order and contentment ; and the Indians were again taught ta respect and fear the English. After a short administration, he was succeeded by Sir Thomas Dale, by whom, on the recurrence of disorderly . conduct, martial law was proclaimed and rigidly enforced. In the same year (1611) Sir Thomas Gates was appointed governor. He brought with him to Virginia a reinforcement of settlers, by whom new towns were founded. And another charter was granted by the king, conferring addi- tional privileges. In 1612, Captain Argal having learned, while on a trading voyage to the Potomac, that Poca- hontas was in the neighbourhood, visited and per- suaded her to go on board his vessel. He treated her respectfully, but detained and carried her to Jamestown. He presumed that the possession of Pocahontas would give tho English an ascend- ency over Powhatan, who was known to feel a strong attachment to his daughter. In this, however, he was disappointed. Pow- hatan, noble by nature, felt indignant at this in- stance of treachery in the English. He offered a ransom for his daughter, but refused to consent to any terms of peace uiutil she was restored. 2tr VIUGINIA. I" During her stay at Jamestown, her beauty, her artless simplicity, and those graces of manner which ever accompany dignity of mind and inno- cence of heart, won the affections of Mr. Rolfe, a young and respectable planter. He succeeded in producing a reciprocal attachment. They were married with the consent of Powhatan. The conser^jence of this marriage was peace with her father, and with all the tribes that stood in awe of his power. Rolfe and his princess made a voyage to England, where she was received by the king and queen with the attention due to her rank. For her virtues, and her disinterested services, she was universally beloved and respected. She died when about to return to America, leaving one son, from whom are descended some of tuc most respectable fami- lies in Virginia. In 1613, Captain Argal was sent, with .. aaval force, to drive the French from the settlements they had begun in Acadia, which were considered to be within the limits of North Virginir He accom- plished the object of the expedition, and, when re- turning, visited a Dutch trading establishment on Hudson's river, which was ako within the same limits. The governor, too feeble to resist, ac- knowledged himselfsubjecttothe king of England. The king, in his instructions given at the time of the first emigration to Jamestown, directed that all the land should be owned in common, and that the produce of the labour of all should be deposited in the public stores. In such circumstances no one would labour with the same steadiness and animation us if he, and he alone, was to pos- VIRGINIA. 23 sess and enjoy the fruit of his industry. A differ- ent regulation was now adopted. To each inha- bitant, three acres of land were assigned in full property, and he was permitted to employ, in the cultivation of it, a certain portion of his time. The effects of this alteration were immediately visible, and demonstrated so clearly its wisdom, that soon after another assignment of fifty acres was made ; and the plan of working in a common field, to fill the p blic stores, was entirely abandoned. Since the year 1611, the colony had been go- verned by martial law, which was administered, by Deputy Governor Argal, with so much rigour as to excite universal discontent. The council in England, listening to the complaints of the Virgi- nians, appointed Mr. Yeardly governor, and in- structed him to inquire into and redress their wrongs. He arrived in April, 1019, and immediately, to the great joy of the inhabitants, called a general assembly of the colony. It met at Jamestown, on the 19th of 3i\:\e, and was composed of delegates from the boroughs, then amounting to seven. They, the governor and the council, sat and de- liberated in the same apartments, and acted as one body. Emigrants continued to arrive frequently from England, but nearly all were men, who came for the purpose of obtaining wealth, and intended eventually to return. With such views, they were evidently less useful to the colony than if they should be induced to regard it as their home, and as the abode of their posterity. To produce this desirable attachment to the country, ninety girls, 24 VIRGINIA. 'i l 'I ^ T young and uncorrupt, were sent over in the year 1620, and sixty more in the subsequent year, and immediately sold to the young planters as wives. The price was at first one hundred, and after- wards one hundred and fifty, pounds of tobacco, then selling at three shillings the pound : and it was ordained, that debts contracted for wives, should be paid in preference to all others. About the same time, another measure, of a different character, was adopted. The company were ordered by the king to transport to Virginia one hundred idle and dissolute persons, then in custody for their offences. They were distributed through the colony, and employed as labourers. A Dutch vessel also brought into James river twenty Africans, who were immediately purchased as slaves. This was the commencement, in the English American colonies, of a traffic abhorrent to humanity, disgraceful to civilization, and fixing the foulest stain upon the character of the age and people. The colony was now in the full tide of prospe- rity. Its numbers had greatly increased, and its settlements were widely extended. At peace with the Indians, i' reposed in perfect security, and enjoyed without alloy all the happiness which its fortunate situation and favourable prospects af- forded. It was doomed to experience a reverse of fortune, sudden, distressing, and terrible. Powhatan, the friend of the English, was dead. Opecancauough, a chief endowed with all those qualities which give rank and reputation to an In- dian warrior, had succeeded him in his influence and power; but he was the secret and implacable ■/€ .<■,-!'• VIRGINIA. 25 enemy of the whites. By his art ahd eloquence he united all the neighbouring tribes in the horrible design of destroying every man, woiuan, and child in the English settlements. The plan was concerted and matured with all the secrecy and dissimulation which characterize the savages. While intent on their plot, they visited the settlements, lodged in the houses, bought arms of the English, and even borrowed their boats to enable them to accomplish their barbarous purpose. On the evening before the fatal day they brought them presents of game ; and the next morning came freely among them, behaving as usual. Suddenly, precisely at mid-day, the blow fell, at the same instant, upon the unsuspecting settlers : and three hundred and forty-seven men, women, and children, were victims to savage treachery and cruelty. The massacre would have been more extensive had not a domestic Indian, residing in one of the villages, revealed the plot to his master, whom he had been solicited to murder. Information was instantly given to some of the nearest settlements, and just in time to save them from the calamity which fell upon the others. The horrid spectacle before them roused the English from repose to vengeance. A vindictive and exterminating war succeeded. The whites were victorious, destroying many of their enemies, and obliging the remainder to retire far into the wilderness. But their own nun.bcr melted away before the miseries of war ; their settlements 26 VIRGINIA. 1 I. *, ^ hi were reduced from eighty to eight, and famine again visited them with its afflicting scourge. In 1624, out of nine thousand persons who had been sent from England, but eighteen hundred existed in the colony. These continual misfortunes attracted the at- tention of King James. He revoked the charter which he had granted, and committed the manage- ment of all the affairs of the colony to a governor and twelve counsellors, who were to be appointed by the king, and to be guided by his instructions. Of these instructions, those concerning tobacco, the principal article exported from the colony, may be taken as a sample ; it was ordained that those who raised it should not themselves be permitted to dispose of it, but should export it to England, and deliver it to certain designated agents ; and they alone were authorized to sell it. Under such arbitrary regulations, the people lived and suffered until the year 1636, when Sir John Harvey held the office of governor. He was haughty, rapacious, unfeeling, and fitted by his disposition to exercise power in the true spirit of his instructions. Inflamed to madness by his oppressions, the Virginians in a fit of popular rage seized and sent him a prisoner to England. At the same time they despatched two deputies, charged to represent the grievances of the colony and the governor's misconduct. Charles the First, who was then king, indignant at the violent proceeding, received the deputies sternly, and sent back the governor, invested with all his former powers. He was, however, in ,3 VIRGINIA. 27 man age- governor ppointed ructions, tobacco, colony, led that slves be export it signatej D sell it. J people ^hen Sir He was '■ by his spirit of by his popular ngland. iputies, colony lignant eputies ivested iver, in 1639, succeeded by Sir Williana Berkeley, who was instructed again to allow the Virginians to elect representatives. Such was their grati- tude to the king for this favour, that during the civil wars between him and his parliament, they were faithful to the royal cause, and continued faithful even after he was dethroned and his son driven into exile. The parliament, irritated by this conduct of the Virginians, sent Sir George Ayscue, in 1652, with a powerful fleet, to reduce them to submission. Berkeley, with more spirit than prudence, opposed this force ; but after making a gallant resistance, he was obliged to yield. He obtained the most favourable terms for the colony, but asked no stipulations in his own favour. Withdrawing to a retired situation, he lived beloved and respect- ed by the people. For nine years afterwards, the governors ap- pointed by Cromwell continued to preside over the colony. But the predilection for royalty, which the inhabitants had displayed, was re- membered, and they were less favoured than those of New England, who, like the predominant party in Great Britain, were republicans in poli- tics, and puritans in religion. Arbitrary restric- tions upon the commerce of Virginia checked its prosperity, and produced discontent. At length the sudden death of Governor Matthews afforded to the adherents of the royal cause a favourable opportunity, which they gladly seized, to pro- claim Charles the Second, and to invite Berkeley to resume the authority of governor. He con 2S VIRGINIA. 'I I,! h It h sented, requiring only their solemn promise to hazard their lives and fortunes in supporting the cause they had espoused. At this period no intelligence had been received of the death of Cromwell. Fortunately for the colony, that event happened soon after ; the king whom they had proclaimed was restored to the throne; and Virginia for a long time boasted that she was the last of the British dominions that submitted to Cromwell, and the first that re- turned to her allegiance. Charles the Second confirmed Sir William Berkeley in the office of governor ; but with characteristic ingratitude, he neglected the inte- rests of the colony, and even imposed additional restrictions upon its commerce. He also granted to his favourites large tracts of land which belonged to the colony. These injuries, inflicted by a hand which ought to have bestowed favours, wounded the feelings of the Virginians, and produced murmurs and complaints. No relief being granted, an open and turbulent insurrection was the con- sequence. At the head of the insurgents was Nathaniel Bacon. He was a lawyer, educated in London, and was appointed a member of the council, a short time after his emigration to Virginia. He was young, bold, ambitious; his person engaging, and his elocution commanding. He harangued the citizens upon their grievances ; inflamed their resentment against their rulers ; declaimed parti- cularly against the languor with which the war, then existing with the Indians, had been con- ■ ■5 t \i It > VIRGINIA. 29 •omise to •rting the received ^ for the the king d to the boasted ominions ; that re- William )ut with the inte- iditional granted elonged r a hand mounded oduced jranted, le con- ithaniel -ondon, ncil, a la. He paging, led the \ their ])arti- e war, I con- ducted ; and such was the effect of his represent- ations, that he was elected general by the people. He applied to the governor for a commission confirming this election, and offered instantly to march at the head of the citizens against the savages. Sir William indignantly refused, and issued a proclamation commanding the insurgents to disperse. Bacon had advanced too far to recede with honour or safety. He hastened, at the head of six hundred armed followers, to Jamestown, surrounded the house where the governor and council were assembled, and repeated his demand. The council, intimidated by the threats of the enraged multitude, hastily prepared a commission, and, by their entreaties, prevailed on the governor to sign it. Bacon and his troops then began their march against the Indians. But the council, when relieved from their fears, declared the com- mission void, and proclaimed him a rebel. En- raged at. this conduct, he instantly returned, with all his forces, to Jamestown. The governor fled, the council dispersed, and he found himself in possession of supreme power. To give it some show of legality, he called together the most considerable gentlemen in the colony, who bound themselves by oath to support his authority. Some districts remained faithful to Berkeley, who collected forces, and made inroads into those sections where Bacon's authority was recognized. The latter retaliated, and for some months a civil war, with all its peculiar horrors, raged in Virgi- nia. Jamestown was burned, and some of the finest and best cultivated districts were laid waste. 'I % 30 VIRCJINIA. King Charles, informed of the situation of affairs, despatched a body of troops to the assist- ance of Berkele5^ Bacon and his followers, unintimidated by their approach, determined to oppose them ; but when prepared to take the field, this daring and successful leader, having exercised the supreme power for seven months, sickened and died ; and no person being found among the insurgents qualified to supply his place, as the general of an army, or as a popular leader, they laid down their arms and dispersed. Governor Berkeley again assumed the supreme authority, and finding the rebels in his power, pursued them with unsparing rigour. Many were tried by courts martial, and executed. The assembly interfered, praying him to stop the work of death, and enacted laws which gradually restored tranquillity. Soon after Sir William returned to England, and his authority devolved on Colonel Jeifreys, the lieutenant-governor. Under his administration, peace was concluded with the Indians ; and notwithstanding the tyran- nical regulations of the king, and the oppressive restrictions upon commerce, the colony increased in wealth and population. In the year 1688, the nuniber of inhabitants exceeded 60,000. Between this period and the commencement of the French war of 1756, an account of which will be found in a subsequent chapter, but few events occurred in the colony of sufiicient import- ance to find a place in history. Its position, remote from the settlements of the French in Canada, and of the Spaniards in Florida, was favourable to its quiet. New England and New i MASSACHUSETTS. 31 ation of le assist- )llowers, nined to he field, xercised lickened long the , as the 3r, they supreme power, ny were i. The ie work •adually W^illiam evolved ivernor. icluded } tyran- Dressive creased 88, the iient of ich will it few mport- Dsition, nch in I, was I New % 1 ■I York, on the one hand, Georgia and the Carolinas on the other, protected it from savage incursions. Its affairs were administered by governors ap- pointed by the king, and representatives chosen by the people. The laudable efforts of these representatives to arrest the progress of slavery in the colony, ought not to be passed over in silence. Con- vinced of its inhumanity, and foreseeing the dreadful evils which it must produce, they often passed laws prohibiting the importation of slaves; but those who were higher in authority, yielding to the wishes of merchants engaged in the abo- minable traffic, persisted with criminal obstinacy in withholding their assent. England, not Ame- rica, is responsible for the wretchedness which her kings and her officers were often importuned, but refused, to avert. CHAPTER II. MASSACHUSETTS. Of the two companies incorporated by King James, an account of the proceedings and dissolu- tion of one, and a history of the colony it founded, have been given in the preceding chapter. To the other, or Plymouth company, was assigned a portion of the American continent lying farther to the north, and at that time called North Virginia. 32 MASSACnnSETTS. The latter, in IGOG, the year in which both were incorporated, dispatched a ship to make discoveries within the limits of its grant. Before the voyage was completed, she was captured by the Spaniards. Another ship, afterwards sent for the same purpose, returned with such a favourable account of the territory, that the company was encouraged to proceed in the undertaking. The next year, forty-five men were sent over, and left at the mouth of the river Kennebec. In i 608, dispirited by the hardships they had endured, they returned to England in ships which had brought them provisions and succours. The com- pany, disappointed and dissatisfied, desisted for a while from all attempts to effect a settlement. In 1G14, John Smith, the same who acted a con- spicuous part in the settlement of Virginia, made a voyage to this northern country, touching first at the mouth of the Kennebec. Sailing thence, »r. an open boat, he surveyed the coast to the southern boundary of Massachusetts bay. The northern promontory he named Tragabigzanda, in honour of the Turkish lady to whom he had for- merly been a slave. The three small islands, lying near the head of the promontory, he called the three Turks' Heads, in memory of his victory over the three Turkish champions. Both appellations have been changed for others. On his return to England, he presented to Prince Charles a map of the coun- try, and gave him such a glowing description of its beauty and excellence, that he, in the warmth of his admiration, declared it should bear the name of New England. w 4 MASSACnUSF.TTS. 33 Inch both to make . Before ptured by Is sent for iivourable pany was sent over, 3bec. In endured, hicli had The com- sisted for ement. ed a con- ia, made hing first thence, to the y. The sanda, in had for- ds, lying he three over the •ns have Ingland, le coun- ption of warmth Smith afterwards made an attempt to transport a colony thither, which was unsuccessful ; and New England might long have remained the abode of wild beasts and savages only, had not motives more powerful than the love of gain or of perilous adventures, impelled men, differing from all others who had been the founders of colonies, to select it as the place of their residence. In the beginning of the seventeenth century, James the First asserted and maintained a despotic power over the consciences of his English subjects. All who presumed to dissent from the creed which he had adopted were persecuted with extreme rigour. In that age, the maxim was avowed by ecclesiastics of all sects as well as politicians, that uniformity in religion was essential to the repose of society, and that it was therefore the right and duty of every sovereign to preserve it in his dominions, by the exercise of all his powers of restraint and punishment. But free inquiry had lately received such an impulse from the success of Luther and the other reformers, that the civil authority was unable to arrest or controul it. Various sects arose, dis- senting from the established religion, and all dis- tinguished by their democratic tenets respecting church government. Persecuted at home, a small number belonging to the sect which were after- wards called Independents, removed to Leyden, in Holland, where they formed a distinct society under the care of their pastor, the Rev. John Robinson. By their rigid virtues and exemplary 34 MASSACHUSETTS. f: iU 1^", deportment, they acquired the respect of the magistrates and citizens. After residing several years in that city, various considerations induced them to resolve to leave it. In 1618, they applied to. the London or South Virginia company, for a grant of land in America ; and to ensure success, they observed, " that they were well weaned from the delicate milk of the mother country, and inured to the difficulties of a strange land ; that they were knit together by a strict and sacred bond, by virtue of which they held themselves bound to take care of the good of each other and of the whole ; that it was not with them as with other men, whom small things could discourage, or small discontents cause to wish themselves home again.'' A grant was obtained, and in September, 1G20, a part of them set sail for Hudson's river ; but the master of the ship, bribed, it is said, by the Dutch, who claimed the sole right of trading in that quar- ter, carried them farther north, and the first land they discovered was Cape Cod. This, they were aware, was beyond the limits of the London com- pany, but it was now November, and too late in the season to put again to sea. They therefore determined to land at the first place they could find suitable for a settlement Before leaving the ship, the heads of families and freemen, forty-one in number, signed a solemn covenant, combining themselves into a body politic, for the purpose of making equal laws for the general good. They ordained that a governor and assist- " ■11^ AlASSACIirSETTS. 3r> ct of the :y, various o leave it. or South America ; ' that they lilk of tlie ulties of a ;ther by a hich they le good of s not witli ings could B to wish ber, 1G20, ; but the he Dutch, that quar- first land they were idon com- 00 late in therefore could find f families 1 a solemn dy politic, ic general nd assist- nnts should be annually chosen, but the sovereign j)ower remained in the whole body of freemen. John Carver was elected governor. On the lith of December, (O. S.) th<^y landed on a desolate coast. vSterile sands and gloomy forests were the only objects that met their view. The severity of the cold, greater than they had ever experienced, admonished them to seek pro- tection against it; and their first employment was the erection of huts in the most convenient and sheltered situations. In these miserable abodes they passed the winter, those at least who survived it. By the succeeding; spring, one half of their number had perished, exhausted by continual suf- fering, and by the privation of every worldly com- 1 fort which they had been accustomed to enjoy. Their settlement was found to be within the limits of the Plymouth company, from which they solicited and obtained a grant of land; but they were never incorporated by the king. They Called the place New Plymouth. They often received small additions to their number, which, in 1G30, amounted to three hundred. In the mean time, the same causes that drove f Mr. Robinson and his congregation from England had continued to operate. A class of dissenters, denominated puritans from the austerity of their manners, and from their claims to superior purity in worship and discipline, had become numerous; and as, by their new mode of worship, they vio- lated the laws of the land, they were prosecuted as criminals. Their faith was confirmed and their zeal increased by their sufferings; and having d2 mmmmi 3G MASSACH'^SETTS. I-- n i\ ' learned that complete religious freedom was en- joyed at New Plymoulh, in America, they natu- rally directed their thoughts to that country, as a secure asylum from persecution. In 1627, an association of puritans, residing at Dorchester and the vicinity, was formed for the purpose of planting a colony in New England, to which they and their brethren might repair, and, in seclusion and safety, worship God according to the die !;ates <^f conscience. They obtained from the Plymouth company, a grant of the territory, which now constitutes a part of the state of Mas- sachusetts, and sent over, under the direction of John Endicott, a small number of people, to begin a plantation. These, in September, landed at a place called by the Indians Naumkeag, and, by themselves, Salem. The next year they obtained a charter from the crown, by which the usual powers of a corpo- ration were conferred upon the grantees, by the name rf the *' Governor and Company of Massa- chusetts Bay, in New England." It ordained that the officers of the company should be a go- vernor, a deputy governor, and eighteen assist- ants, to be named, in the first instance, by the crown, and afterwards elected by the corporation. Four stated meetings of all the members were to beheld annually, undei the denomination of the General Court, c,t which they wero authorised to admit freemen or members, and to make such or- dinances or laws, not repugnant to the laws of England, as they might deem expedient. The colonists and their descendants were declared lo i MASSACHUSETTS. 37 1 was en- they natu- intry, as a 'esiding at id for the ngland, to ;pair, and, cording to ined from territory, :e of Mas- rection of 3, to begin nded at a r, and, by rter from f a corpo- es, by the )f Massa- ordained be a go- en assist- by the rporation. s were to ion of the lorised to ! such or- 3 laws of nt. The clared lo ■a i5: be entitled to all the rights of natural born English subjects. At a General Court, held at London, in 1629, the officers prescribed by the charter were elect- ed, and several ordinances were adopted for the government of the company. Thr'^e hundred people were sent over, of whom one hundred, dis- satisfied with the situation of Salem, removed to Charlestown. Religion was the first object of their care in the country they had adopted, A religious covenant was agreed upon, and a confession of faith drawn up, to which their assent was given. Pastors were chosen, and were, from necessity, installed into their sacred offices by the imposition of the hands of the brethren. The ensuing winter was a neriod of uncommon suffering and sickness. The cold was inteiiise; the houses were unfinished; the provisions were insufficient and unwholesome. Before spring, nearly half their number perished, ** lamenting that they could not live to see the rising glories of the faithful." These calamities had some effect in deterring others from joining thoni ; but the consideration that the general courts were held, the officers elected, and the laws enacted in London, had still greater influence. It did not comport with the views and feelings of those who disdained to submit to authority in matters of faith, to con- sent to remove to the new world, and there be governed by laws which they could have no part in enacting. Representations to this effect were mn 38 Massachusetts. i' made to the company, who resolved that the government and patent should be removed to Massachusetts. This wise resolution gave such encouragement to emigration, that in 1630, more than fifteen hundred persons came over, and founded Boston and several adjacent towns. Of these persons all were respectable, and many were from illus- trious and noble families. Having been accus- tomed to a life of ease and enjoyment, their sufferings the first year were great, and proved fatal to many ; among others, to the La(]y Ara- bella, who, to use the words of an early historian of the country, "came from a paradise of plenty and pleasure, in the family of a noble earl, into a wilderness of wants ; and although celebrated for her many virtues, yet was not able to encoun- ter the adversity she was surrounded with ; and in about a inonth after her arrival she ended her days at Salem, where she first landed." Mr. Johnson, her husband, overcome with grief, sur- vived her but a short time. Before Dcember two hundred perished. On the 24th of that month the cold became intense. Such a Christmas eve they had never before known. Yet the inclemency of the weather continued to increase. They were ahnost des- titute of provisions, andmany were obliged to subsist on clams, muscles, and other shell fish, with nuts, and acorns instead of bread. Many more died ; but in this extremity, tht^*; ardour of conviction whicli impelled them to emigrate, re- MASSACHUSETTS. 39 that the imoved to Liragement lan fifteen ed Boston ie persons Vom illus- en accus- lent, their nd proved Lady Ara- (T historian of plenty earl, into celebrated o encoun- vith ; and nded her id." Mr. ^rief, sur- hed. On e intense, er before weather nost des- bliged to *hell fish, 1. Many ardour of ;>rate, re- &« i mained in full force, and they met with a firm, unshaken spirit the calamities which assailed them. One great object of the puritans in retiring to the unoccupied regions of New England, was the establishment of a religious commonwealth, as nearly upon the model of that of the Jews as the difference of circumstances would admit. To accomplish this object, they deemed it neces- sary, and at a general court, held in 1631, they ordained, that none but those who had made a profession of religion and had become members , some church, should be admitted members of the corporation, or enjoy the privilege of voting. This law has been too severely censured by those who have lived in more liberal and enlight- ened times. It contradicted none of the profes- sions of the puritans. It was in strict accord- ance with the avowed motives of their emigra- tion. It exhibited Jess intolerance than was then displayed by every other nation. It violated the rights of no one, for no one could claim a right i.e. come into the territory which they had purc^ ;<\1. And it was doubtless essential (such was <'. ! t^e temper of men's minds) to the repose Oi V ah- little society. The colonists had frequently been alarmed, but never yet attacked, by the Indians. These were not, in fact, in a condition to do much injury. A few years befo.j the arrival of the English, a contagious distemper swept away a grc ' number, almost exterminating several tri >;!■■■ In 1633, the small-pox destroyed many ni 40 MASSACHUSETTS^ who had survived the pestilence ; and the territory contiguous to the first settlements of the English, seemed to have been providentially made vacant for their reception. As an attack from this quarter was, however, possible, and as the French* who had a trading establishment at Acadia, had discovered some symptoms of hostility, it was thought advisable to erect fortifications at Boston, and other places, and to open a correspondence with th'T neighbours at New Plymouth. So fa. I. the capital had the settlements extended, i^. it was found extremely inconve- nient for all the freemen to assemble and transact the necessary public business. In 1634, the mode of legislation was altered by the general consent of the towns. They delegated to twenty- four representatives the authority granted by the charter to the whole body of freemen. This important alteration was adopted the more readily as the emigrants had been familiar, in their native country, with the representative system. The appellation of General Court, which had been applied to all the freemen when assembled, was now transferred to their representatives. In the same year, Roger Williams, the minister of Salem, having occasioned disturbances, by advancing tenets considered not only heretical, but seditious, and being found irreclaimable, was ordered to leave the colony. He retired to Rehoboth, which was then within the jurisdiction of Plymouth. In 1G35, Massachusetts received from England a large number of inhabitants, and among thcni MASSACftUSEtTS. 41 3 territory 3 English, de vacant from thisf le French, adia, had ;y, it was it Boston, pondence 1. jttlements inconve- i transact 1634, the e general o twenty- •anted by n. This re readily eir native ;m. The lad been bled, was 3 minister nces, by heretical, able, was Btired to risdiction England )ng them came two Avho afterwards acted conspicuous parts in the affairs of their native country. One was Hugh Peters, who was subsequently a chaplain of Oliver Cromwell; the other was Mr. Vane, afterwards Sir Henry Vane. The latter was but 25 years of age ; but by his show of great humi- lity, his grave and solemn deportment, and his ardent professions of attachment to liberty, he stole the hearts of the puritans, and the year after his arrival was made governor of the colony. His popularity, however, was transient. During his administration, the celebrated Mrs. Hutchin son, a woman who was distinguished for her eloquence, and had imbibed the enthusiasm of the age, instituted weekly meetings for persons of her own sex, in which she commented on the sermons of the preceding Sunday, and advanced certain mystical and extravagant doctrines. These spread rapidly among the people, and many became converts. Governor Vane, with Mr. Cotton and Mr. Wheelwright, two distinguished clergymen, em- braced them with ardour, but Lieutenant Governor Winthrop, and a majority of the churches, deemed them heretical and seditious. Great excitement was produced among the people ; many confer- ences were held ; public fasts were appointed ; a general synod was summoned ; and after much intemperate discussion, her opinions were deter- mined to be erroneous, and she and some of her adherents were banished from the colony. Not being again chosen governor. Vane returned in disgust to England, engaged in the civil wars, 42 MASSACHUSETTS. which soon after afflicted that country, sustained high offices in the republican party, and after the restoration of Charles II. was accused of high treason, convicted, and executed. Peters pursued a similar career, and met with the same fate. In such high repute at this time were the settlements in Massachusetts, that other English- men, still more conspicuous, had determined to leave their native land, that they might enjoy in a desert the civil and religious liberty which was denied them at home. Among these were Mr. Hambden, Sir Arthur Haselrig, and Oliver Cromwell, whom king Charles, by express order, detained when on the point of embarking. Little did he imagine, that by this act of arbitrary power, he kept within his kingdom those restless votaries of freedom, who were destined to overturn his throne, and bring his head to the block. By the settlement of Massachusetts, the atten- tion of emigrants was diverted from the colony of Plymouth, where the soil was less fertile. It nevertheless continued to increase, although slowly, in population. In 1633, the government ot luut colony built a trading house near Hartford, which was the first building erected within the boundaries of Connecticut. Soon after, many persons repaired thither from Massachusetts. In 1636, Roger Williams laid the foundation of Rhode Island. Subsequently, New Hampshire and New Haven were founded, which increased to five the number of colonies in New England. The rapid progress of the English settlements ' MASSACHUSETTS. 43 sustained and after ;d of high s pursued fate. were the English- itermined !y might s Hberty )ng these Irig, and IT express ibarking. arbitrary I restless tined to i to the le atten- i colony •tile. It ilthough ernment [artford, thin the r, many tts. In ition of tnpshire creased ngland. lements excited the jealousy of the natives. They had welcomed without fear the emigrants who first landed, not anticipating their future encroach- ments. The experience of a few years convinced them that they must either exterminate these invaders of their country, or be themselves ex- terminated. Within the boundaries of Rhode Island and Connecticut lived two warlike tribes, the Pequods and Narragansets. The former were hostile, the latter friendly, to the whites. Between the two tribes an inveterate enmity existed ; but the more sagacious and politic Pequods proposed that all animosities should be forgotten, and their united strength directed against their in- vaders, before they had become too strong to be resisted. At first the Narragansets wavered, but their hatred of the Pequods overpowered the suggestions of policy. They disclosed the proposal to the English, and invited them to join in a war against their common enemy. The colonies were roused to a sense of their danger. In 1637, Massachusetts, Plymouth, and Connecticut, agreed to unite their forces and attempt the entire destruction of the Pequods. Captain Mason, with eighty men, principally from Connecticut, and three hundred friendly Indians, was immediately sent into the country of the enemy. Early in the morning of the 26th of May, he attacked one of their principal villages, which had been surrounded with pallisadoes. The resistance was brave and obstinate, and the issue of the battle for some time doubtful ; but the 1 44 Massachusetts. whites forcing their way into tlie enclosure, se^, fire to the wigwams, and then retreating a short distance, surrounded the town. Many of the Indians perished in the flames ; others were shot in their attempts to flee. Of five or six hundred within the enclosure, but few escaped. The English troops, of whom two were killed and sixteen wounded, returned in triumph to Hartford. In June, another body of troops, principally from Massachusetts, marched into the enemy's country, surrounded a swamp, into which a party of them had retired, and took eighty captive. Some escaping, they were pursued to another swamp situated near New Haven, where the whole strength of the tribe was collected. This was in like manner surrounded j a sharp contest ensued; but the whites were again victorious. Two hundred Pequods were killed or made prisoners ; the remainder fled to the country of the Mohawks. The brilliant success of the Eng- lish, in this first and short war with the natives, gave the neighbouring tribes such an exalted idea of their prowess, that for nearly forty years they were neither attacked nor molested. Ten years had now elapsed since the first settlement was made at Salem. It has been com- puted that within that time twenty one thousand persons arrived in Massachusetts. The dissenters in England having obtained the ascendency in the government, all motives for emigration ceased ; and it is supposed that, for many years afterwards, more persons returned to England than came from England to the colonies. MASSACHUSETTS. 45 )sure, sCw ig a short ly of the vere shot : hundred e English d sixteen rd. rincipally enemy's h a party ' captive. ) another here the id. This p contest ictorious. 3r made Duntry of the Eng- natives, Ited idea ars they the first Jen com- housand issenters lency in ceased ; jrwards, n came Such, however, were the character and virtues of the emigrants ; such the power over difficulties which their resolute minds, and bodies hardened by labour, had imparted to them, that they con- tinued to increase with astonishing rapidity in wealth and numbers. And a vote of the house of commons, stating " that the plantations in New England had had good and prosperous success, without any public charge to the state," is quoted by an historian of those times as an ho- nourable testimony of the high merit of the colonists. Circumstances and events had already impressed a character upon them, which, though softened in its worst features by the progress of refinement, still distinguishes their descendants. Persecution made them bigots ; piety made them moral ; po- verty made them frugal ; incessant toil made them hardy and robust; dreary solitudes made them gloomy and superstitious ; their numerous clergy and well educated leaders made them venerate literature and the sciences. Four of the New England colonies, Massachu- setts, Connecticut, Plymouth, and New Haven, apprehending danger from the Indians, from the Dutch at New York, and from the French at Acadia, formed, in \M'd, a firm and perpetual league, offensive and defensive. By the articles of this league, each colony was to appoint two commissioners, who were to assemble, by rotation, in the respective colonics, and were empowered to enact ordinances of general concern ; and in m^ 40 MASSACHUSETTS. case of invasion, each colony was bound, upon the application of three magistrates of the invaded colony, to furnish a stipulated proportion of men and money. Strengthened by this league, the colonies were respected by their civilized and savage neigh- bours. With the French, under D'Aulney, Mas- sachusetts had a long and troublesome dispute ; which was adjusted, in 1644, by a treaty made by Governor Endicott, and afterwards ratified by the commissioners. When representatives were first chosen, they sat and voted in the same chamber with the as- sistants. In 1635, when Mr. Hooker applied for permission to form a settlement on Connecticut river, a majority of the assistants voted against granting permission ; but a majority of the whole assembly in favour of it. The representatives con- tended that a majority of the assistants was not necessary, and that the vote had passed in the affirmative. The assistants claimed to be a dis- tinct branch of the legislature, and contended that it had passed in the negative. No provision having been made for a case of this kind, an adjournment, for a week, took place; a public fast was appointed, and the divine direc- tion implored in all the congregations. When the as'^embly again met, a sermon was preached, by Mr. Cotton, which induced the representatives to yield to the claim of the assistants. In 1644, the dispute was renewed, and the assistants were again victorious. The representatives then pro- # MASSACFU'SETTS. 47 jnd, upon le invaded )n of men )nies were [je neigh- ley, Mas- I dispute; iaty made ratified by isen, they ;h tlie as- pplied for )nnecticut sd against the whole itives con- was not 2d in the be a dis- nded that a case of lok place ; ine direc- 5. When preached, sentatives In 1644, ants were ;hen pro- posed that the two classes should sit apart, and foriu distinct bodies, and in this proposition the assistants concurred. The contest between the king and parliament, at length resulted in open war; and the New England colonies, actuated by the same feeling as the puritans in England, embraced with ardour the cause of the latter. The parliament rewarded this attachment by exempting them from all taxes ; and when the supreme authority devolved upon Cromwell, as protector of the liberties of England, they found in him a friend no less sin- cere and zealous. After the conquest of Ireland, he invited them to return and settle in that country ; and, subse- quently, having conquered Jamaica, he endea- voured to persuade them to remove to that fertile island, and more genial climate. But his argu- ments and solicitations were una/ailing. They enjoyed, in their present abode, complete religious freedom, and that privilege they were unwilling to hazard in pursuit of advantages less essential to their happiness. In 1641, the settlements in New Hampshire were incorporated with Massachusetts. And, in 1652, the inhabitants of the province of Maine were, at their own request, taken under her protec- tion. This province had been granted to Sir Fer- dinand Gorges, who, in 1639, first established a government over it. In 1640, a general court was held at Saco. Upon the death of the proprietor, in 1649, most of the officers whom he had appointed 48 MASSACHUSETTS. ,. J W deserted it, and the people found it necessary to resort elsewhere for protection. In 165G, several Quakers arrived in the colony. In this age of enthusiasts, these sectarians sur- passed all others in enthusiasm. Their behaviour was rude, contemptuous, and disorderly. They reviled magistrates and ministers, and, entering churches on the Sabbath, disturbed the solemni- ties of public worship. For these offences they were first imprisoned, and then banished. A law was passed prohibiting Quakers from coming into the colony, imposing the penalty of banishment upon the first offence, and of death upon such as should return after banishment. Four, who were so infatuated as to return and obtrude themselves upon the notice of the government, suffered the death which they appeared to seek This cruel and impolitic law was soon afterwards repealed. Cromwell, who had governed England with greater ability and higher merit than most of her kings, died in 1658, and after an interval of two years Charles the Second, a prince destitute of honour and virtue, was recalled from exile and placed upon the throne. He was reluctantly ac- knowledged by the colonies of New England. They had been the favourites of the parliament and the protector, and apprehended, with good reason, the loss of their civil and religious pri- vileges. A short time after, Whalley and Goffe, two of the judges who had sentenced Charles the First to be beheaded, having fled before the return of his MASSACHirSETTS. 49 cessary to le colony, rians sur- behaviour ly. They entering 1 solemni- jnces they J. A law )ming into anishment )n such as who were hemselves ff'ered the rhis cruel epealed. land with Dst of her val of two jstitute of exile and tantly ac- England. )arliament with good gious pri- 'e, two of le First to urn of his successor, arrived in New England. Their first place of residence was Cambridge; but they often appeared publicly in Boston, particularly on Sundays and other days of religious solemnities. They had sustained high rank in Cromwell's army, were men of uncommon talents, and, by their dignified manners and grave deportment, commanded universal respect. As soon as it was known that they were ex- cepted from the general pardon, the governor sug- gested to the court of assistants the expediency of arresting them. A majority opposed it, and many members of the general court gave them as- surances of protection. Considering themselves, however, unsafe at Cambridge, they removed to ^ew Haven, where they were received with great respect by the clergy and magistrates. After a short residence there, enjoying, in pri- vate, the society of their friends, the governor of Massachusetts received a mandate to arrest them. A warrant was immediately issued, authorising two zealous royalists to search for, and seize them, wherever found, in New England. They has- tened to the colony of New Haven, exhibited the warrant to the governor, who resided at Guild- ford, and requested him to furnish authority and assistants to pursue them. Desirous of favouring the exiles, he affected to deliberate until the next morning, and then utterly declined acting olfi- cially, without the advice of his council. In the mean time, they were apprized of their danger, and retired to a new place of concealment. The pursuers, on arriving at New Haven, searched E N.. 1 50 MASSACHUSETTS. J every suspected house, except, the one where the judges were concealed. This they began to search, but were induced, by the address of the mistress of it, to desist. When the pursuers had departed, the judges, retiring in^o tne woods, fixed their abode in a cave. Having there heard that their friends were threatened with punishment, for having afforded them protection, they came ^lom their hiding place for the purpose of delivering themselves up ; but their friends, actuated by feelings equally noble and generous, persuaded them to relinquish their intention. Soon after, they removed to Milford, where they remained about two years. Upon the arrival of other persons, instructed to apprehend them, they repaired privately to Had- ley, in Massachusetts, where they resided fifteen or sixteen years, but few persons being acquainted with the place of their concealment. There is, in that neighbourhood, a tradition, that many years afterwards two graves were discovered in the mi- nister's cellar; and in these, it was supposed, they had been interred. At New Haven, two graves are shown, said to be those of the two judges. It is not improbable that their remains were removed to this place f^ -m Hadley. A singular incident which occurred at the latter place, in 1675, shows that one of these illustrious exiles had not forgotten the avocations of his youth. The people, at the time of public wor- ship, were alarmed by an attack from the Indians, and thrown into the utmost confusion. Suddenly, a grave, elderly person appeared, differing in his MASSACHUSETTS. 51 mien and dress from all around him. lie put himself at their head, rallied, encouraged, and led them against the enemy, who were repulsed and completely defeated. As suddeiily, the deliverer of Hadley disappeared. The people were lost in amazement, and many verily believed that an an- gel sent from heaven had led them to victory. Their treatment of the king's judges, and in truth all their conduct, evinced the republican spirit of the colonists. By the royal government of England, they could not therefore be regarded with favour. In 1663, it was enacted, that no Eu- ropean commodity should be imported into the colonies, unless shipped directly from England, and in British vessels. By this regulation, in connection with others that had been previously made, all the trade of the colonies was secured to the mother country. They submitted reluctantly to these restrictions, and often made them the esbcu ;of complaint. But England, believing that they augmented her wealth and power, obsti- nately refused to repeal them. In 16G4, the king despatched four commis- sioners to visit the several colonies of New England, to examine into their condition, to hear and decide complaints, and to make him a report of their proceedings and observations. This measure was dictated by no friendly motive, and was consi- dered by the colonies as a violation of their charters. The first session of the commissioners was at Plymouth, where but little business was trans- acted ; the next in llhode Island, where they E 2 ^mmmei mmmmmmmmmmmm 52 MASSACHUSETTS. heard complaints from the Indians, and all who were discontented, and made divers determinations respecting titles to land, which were but little regarded. In Massachusetts, the general court complied with such of their requisitions as they thought proper ; but, professing sincere loyalty to his majesty, declined acknowledging their autho- rity, and protested against the exercise of it with- in their limits. In consequence of this manly assertion of their chartered rights, an angry correspondence took place between them, at the close of which the commissioners petulantly told the general court, " that they would lose no more of their labours upon them," but would represent their conduct to his majesty. From Boston, the commissioners proceeded to New Hampshire, where they exercised several acts of government, and offered to release the in- habitants from the jurisdiction of Massachusetts. This offer was almost unanimously rejected. In Mai. e, they excited more disturbance. They encouraged the people to declare themselves in- dependent, and found many disposed to listen to their suggestions; but Massachusetts, by a prompt and vigorous exertion of power, con- strained the disaffected to submit to her authority. Connecticut appears to have been the favourite of the commissioners. She treated them with respect, and complied with their requisitions. In return, they made such a ''^presentation of her merits to the king, as to draw from him a let- ter of thanks. " Although," says he, " your h4 MASSACHUSETTS. 53 carriage doth of itself most justly deserve our praise and approbation, yet it seems to be set off with more lustre by the contrary behaviour of the colony of Massachusetts." At *he end of fifty years from the arrival of the emigrants at Plymouth, the New England colo- nies were supposed to contain one hundred and twenty towns, and as many thousand inhabitants. The ac:s of parliament not being rigidly enforced, their trade had become extensive and profitable. The habits of industry and economy, which had been formed in less happy times, continued to prevail, and gave a competency to those who had nothing, and wealth to those who had a compe- tency. The wilderness receded before adven- turous and hardy labourers, and its savage inhabit- ants found their game dispersed, and their fa- vourite haunts invaded. This was the natural consequence of the sales of land, which were at all times readily made to the whites. But this consequence the India did not foresee ; and when they felt it in all ita force, the strongest passions were awakened which can animate civilized or savage man, the love of country and of independence. A leader only was wanting to concentrate and direct their exertions, and Philip, of Pokanoket, sachem of a tribe living within the boundaries of Plymouth and Rhode Island, assumed that ho- nourable, but dangerous station. His father was the friend, but he had ever been the enemy, of the whites; and this enmity, arising from causes of national concern, had been embittered to vin- ."TSHMa^MB 54 ^MASSACHUSETTS. 'M * , I! i dictive hatred by their conduct towards his elder brother. This brother, being suspected of plot- ting against them, was seized by a detachment of soldiers and confined ; and the indignity so wrought upon his proud spirit, as to produce a fever that put an end to his life. Philip inherited the authority and proud spirit of his brother. He exerted all the arts of in- trigue and powers of persuasion of which he was master, to induce the Indians, in all parts of New England, to unite their efforts for the de- struction of the whites. He succeeded in form- ing a confederacy, able to send into action be- tween three and four thousand warriors. The English were apprised of the plots of the Indians, and made preparations to meet their hostilities. They hoped, however, that the threat- ened storm would pass by as others had, and that peace would be jireserved. But the insolence of Philip, and the number of his adherents, in- creased daily ; and, in June 1675, some of them entered the town of Swanzey, in Plymouth, where, after slaughtering the cattle, and plun- dering the houses, they fired upon the inhabit- ants, killing and wounding several. The troops of that colony marched immediately to Swanzey, and were soon joined by a detach- ment from Massachusetts. The Indians fled, and marked the course of their flight by burning the buildings, and fixing on poles by the way side, t!. -hands, scalps, and heads «)f the whites whom they had killed. The troops j)ursued, but unable to overtake them, returned to Swanzey. •f MASSACHUSETTSi 55, The whole country was alarmed, and the num- ber of troops augmented. By this array of force, Philip was induced to quit his residence at Mount Hope, and take post near a swamp at Pocasset. At that place, the English attacked him, but were repulsed. Sixteen were killed, and the In- dians by this success were made bolder. At this time, most of the settlements were sur- rounded by thick forests, and the Indians lived intermixed with the whites. The former were acquainted, of course, with the dwellings of the latter, with their roads, and places of resort ; could watch their motions, and fall upon them in their defenceless and unguarded moments. Many were shot dead as they opened their doors in the morning ; many while at work in their fields, and others while travelling to visit their neighbours, or to places of worship. At all times, at all places, in all employments, were their lives in jeopardy ; and no one could tell but that, in the next moment, he should receive his death shot from his barn, the thicket, or the way side. Whenever the enemy assembled in force, de- tachments were sent against them ; if weaker than these, they would retreat ; if stronger, as- sault and conquer them. Defenceless villages were suddenly attacked, the houses burned, and the men, women, and children killed, or carried into captivity. Their ruin was the work of a mo- ment ; and when accomplished, its authors va- nished. The colonies, losing individuals, families and villages, found their numbers sensibly diminished; IHR 50 MASSACHUSETTS. 1^ l\:' their strength impaired ; and began to apprehend even total extinction. Nothing but a vigorous effort could save them. The commissioners met, and determined to despatch an army of a thou- sand men, to attack the principal position of the enemy. Josiah Winslovv, governor of Plymouth, was appointed commander-in-chief; and a solemn fast, to invoke the divine aid, was proclaimed throughout New England. On the 18th of December, the different bodies cf troops formed a junction at a place in the coun- try of the Narragansets, about fifteen miles from the enemy. The weather was extremely cold, but the men, from necessity, passed the night uncovered, in the fields. At dawn of day, they began their march, wading through the deep snow, and at one o'clock, arrived near the ene- my's post, which was upon a rising ground, in the midst of a swamp. It was surrounded by palisades, and on the outside of these was a fence of brush a rod in width. Here was fought the most desperate battle re- corded in the early annals of the country. It continued three hours. The English obtained a decisive victory. One thousand Indian warriors were killed ; three hundred more, and as many women and children were made prisoners. But dearly was the victory purchased. Six brave captains, and eighty men, were killed, and one hundred and fifty were wounded. From this blow, the confederated Indians never recovered; but they still remained sufficiently ttrong to harass the settlements by continual in- MASSACHUSETTS. 57 roads. In retaliation, the English sent several detachments into their territories, nearly all of which were successful. Captain Church, of Ply- mouth, and Captain Dennison, of Connecticut, were conspicuous for their bravery and good for- tune. In the midst of these reverses, Philip remained firm and unshaken. His warriors were cut off; his chief men, his wife and family, were killed or taken prisoners ; and at these successive mis- fortunes, he is represented to have wept with a bitterness which proved him to possess the no- blest of human virtues and affections; but he disdained to listen to any offers of peace. He even shot one of his men, who proposed submis- sion. At length, after being hunted from swamp to swamp, he was himself shot, by the brother of the Indian he had killed. After his death, the remnant of his followers either submitted to the English, or united with distant tribes. Never was peace more welcome, for never had war been more distressing. The whole popula- tion was in mourning for relatives slain. Nearly a thousand houses had been burned, and goods and cattle of great value, had been plundered or destroyed. The colonies had contracted a heavy debt, which, their resources having been so much diminished, they found an almost insupportable burden. But, in their deepest distress, they forbore to apply to the mother country for assist- ance ; and this omission excited surprise and jea- lousy. " You act," said a privy counsellor, *' a» 68 MASSACHUSETTS. though you were independent of our master's crown; and though poor, yet you are proud.** In 1G80, New Hampshire, at the solicitation of John Mason, to whose ancestor a part of the territory had been granted, was constituted a separate colony. Massachusetts, apprehending the loss of Mainu also, purchased of the heirs of Gorges, their claim to the soil and jurisdiction, for twelve hundred and fifty pounds. The disregard of the acts of trade had given great offence to the mother country, and the go- vernors of New England were peremptorily re- quired to enforce them. But being enacted by a parliament in which the colonies were not repre- sented, they were regarded as violations of their rights, and continued to be evaded with impunity. Edward Randolph was therefore sent over, com- missioned as inspector of the customs in New England. He was also the bearer of a letter from the king, requiring that agents should be sent to the court of London, fully empowered to act for the colonies. It was well understood to be the intention of the king to procure, from the agents, a surrender of the charters, or to annul them by a suit in his courts, that he might himself place officers over the colonies, who would be subservient to his views. The inhabitants of Massachusetts felt that to be deprived of their charter, which secured to them the right of self-government, would be the greatest of calamities ; and their agents were instructed, in no emergency, to surrender it. A' I MASSACHUSETTS. 59 ir master's proud.** solicitation part of the istituted a Drehending he heirs of irisdiction, had given id the go- ptorily re- acted by a not repre- ns of their impunity. )ver, cora- s in New •f a letter should be owered to itention of surrender suit in his icers over mt to his jsetts felt :h secured would be ^ents were render it. This being known to the king, a prosecution was instituted against the corporation, and, in 1684, a subservient court decreed that the charter should be cancelled. All impediments to the exercise of the royal will being thus removed. King James established a temporary government over the colony, first ap- pointing Joseph Dudley, and, in 1686, Sir Ed- mund Andros, governor. This latter appoint- ment caused the most gloomy forebodings. Sir Edmund had been governor of New York, and it was known that his conduct there had been arbi- trary and tyrannical. Having secured a majority in the council, he assumed contvoul over the press, appointing Ran- dolph licenser. He established new and oppres- sive regulations concerning taxes, public wor- ship, marriages, and the settlement of estates. He, and by his permission, his subordinate of- ficers, extorted enormous fees for their services. He declared that the charter being cancelled, the old titles to land were of no validity, and com- pelled the inhabitants, in order to avoid suits be- fore judges dependent on his will, to take out new patents, for which large sums were de- manded. The hatred of the people was excited in pro- portion to their sufferings. In the beginning of 1689, a rumour reached Boston, that William, Prince of Orange, had invaded England, with the intention of dethroning the king. Animated by the hope of deliverance, the people rushed spontaneously to arms, took possession of the *,"< 1^ Mi i t • i i'l 60 MASSACHUSETTS. fort, seized Andros, Randolph, and other ob- noxious persons, and placed them in confinement, A council of safety, consisting of their former magistrates, was then organized, to administer the government until authentic intelligence should be received from England. In a few weeks a ship arrived, bringing the glad tidings that William and Mary were firmly seated on the throne. They were immediately proclaimed in all the colonies with unusual re- joicings. The people of Massachusetts applied for the restoration of their old, or the grant of a new charter. A definite answer was deferred, but the council was authorized to administer the government, according to the provisions of the old charter, until further directions should be given. Andros, Randolph, and others, were ordered home for trial. In this unsettled state of the country, the French in Canada and Nova Scotia instigated the northern and eastern Indians to commence hos- tilities against the English settlements. Dover and Salmon Falls, in New Hampshire, Casco, in Maine, and Schenectady, in New York, were attacked by different parties of French and In- dians, and the most shocking barbarities perpe- trated on the inhabitants. Regarding Canada as the principal source of their miseries. New England and New York formed the bold project of reducing it to subjec- tion. By great exertion, they raised an army, which, under the command of General Winthrop, was sent against Montreal, and equipped a fleet, MASSACHUSETTS. 61 which, commanded by Sir William Phipps, was destined to attack Quebec. Both returned unsuccessful, disappointing the sanguine hopes of the people, and burdening them with a debt which they had not the means of discharging. To pay off her troops, Massa- chusetts put in circulation bills of credit, or paper money, an expedient which was afterwards often resorted to, and, though it afforded relief at the moment, produced in its consequences extensive and complicated mischief. In the mean time, a new charter had been granted to Massachusetts, which added Plymouth, Maine, and Nova Scotia, to her territory. The only privilege it allowed to the people was, the choice of representatives. These were to elect a council, and both bodies were to constitute the legislative power. It reserved to the king the right of appointing the governor and lieutenant governor. To the governor it gave the power of rejecting laws, of negativing the choice of counsellors, of appoint- ing all military and judicial officers, of adjourning and even of dissolving the assembly at pleasure. Laws, although approved by him, might be abrogated by the king, within three years after their enactment. The king, to render the new charter more ac- ceptable, appointed Sir William Phipps, a native of the province, governor, and in 1692, he arrived at Boston. The new government went into ope- ration without any opposition from the inhabitants; and almost the first act of Sir William Phipps and ■>-'-^ - . jj" r'-*Vi$i**fa* "■ ■ ■^.i^ C2 MASSACIIUSKTTS. !i| % m his council, was tlie institution of a court to try the unfortunate victims of popular delusion, ac- cused of witchcraft, at Salem. The belief in this supposed crime had been so prevalent in England, that parliament had enacted a law punishinjj^ it with death. Under this law, multitudes had been tried and executed in that country, and two or three in Massachusetts, some of whom acknowledged they were guilty. Ac- counts of these trials and confessions, and parti- cularly of some trials before Sir Matthew Hale, a judge revered in the colonies, had been published and distributed throughout the country. They were read, in a time of great distress and gloom, by a people naturally sedate, and accustomed to regard with awe the surprising and unaccountable incidents and appearances which, in this new world, were often presented to their contempla- tion. In February, 1 692, a daughter and a niece of Mr. Paris, the minister of Salem, were afflicted with disorders affecting their bodies in the most sin- gular manner. The physicians, unable to account for their contortions, pronounced them bewitched ; and the children, hearing of this, declared that an Indian woman, who lived in the house, was the cause of their torments. Mr. Paris concurred with the physicians. Several private fasts were kept at his house, and the gloom was increased by a solemn fast throughout the colony. The Indian woman confessed herself guilty. The children were visited, noticed, and pitied. This encouraged them to persevere, and other MASSACllUSI TTS. 03 children, either from sympathy or the desire of similar attentions, exhibited similar contortions. A distracted old woman, and one who had been a long time confined to her bed, was added to the list of the accused ; and, in the progress of tlic in- fatuation, women of mature age united with the children in their accusations. The accused were multiplied in proportion to the accusers. Children accused their parents, and parents their children. A word from those who were supposed to be afflicted, occasioned the ar rest of the devoted victim ; and so firmly convinced were the magistrates, that the prince of darkness was in the midst of them, using human instru- ments to accomplish his purposes, that the slightest testimony was deemed sufficient to justify a com- mitment, for trial. Tne jourt, specially instituted for this purpose, held a session in June, and afterwards several others by adjournment. Many were tried, and received sentence of death. A few pleaded guilty. Several were convicted upon testimony, which, at other times, would not have induced suspicion of an ordinary crime, and some upon testimony re- tracted after conviction. Nineteen were executed, and many yet remained to be tried. At this stage of the proceedings, the legislature established, by law, a permanent court, by which the other was superseded, and fixed a distant day for its first session, at Salem. In the mean time, the accusations multiplied, and additional jails were required to hold the accused. The impos- tors, hardened by impunity and success, ascended II I: ii 'M I #/ 64 MASSACHUSETTS. from decrepid old women to respectable charac- ters, and at length, in their ravings, named mi- nisters of the gospel, and even the wife of the governor.' The community were thrown into consternation. Each felt alarm for himself, his family, and his friends. The shock roused them to reflection. They considered more closely the character of the accusers ; the nature of the alleged crime ; the testimony, often contradictory and never ex- plicit ; and more than all these, the high standing of some who were implicated ; and began to doubt whether uiey had not been too credulous and pre- cipitate. At the next term, the grand jury found indict- ments against fifty ; but on trial, all were acquitted except three, and them the governor reprieved. He also directed that all who were in prison should be set at liberty. A belief, however, of the truth of the charges, still lingered among the people, and prevented any prosecution of the impostors. That all were impostors, cannot be believed. Many must have acted under the influence of a disordered imagination, which the attendant cir- cumstances were well calculated to produce. besides establishing courts of justice, the legis- lature, at its first session under the new charter, passed a law which indicates the same independ- ent spirit that afterwards resisted the usurpations of the British parliament. It provided that no tax should be imposed upon any of his majesty's sub- jects, or their estates, in the province, but by the act and consent of the governor, council, and I MASSACHUSETTS, 65 representatives of the people, in general court assembled. It is almost superfluous to say, that this law was disallowed by the king. The war with the French and Indians, which began in 1690, was not yet terminated. For seven years were the frontier settlements harassed by the savages ; and the English employed in expe- ditions against them. A history of these would consist only of repeated accounts of Indian cunning and barbarity, and of English enterprise and for- titude. Peace between England and France, which took place in 1697, was soon followed by peace with the savages. But in a few years, war aga; broke out in Europe, which was the signal for hostilities in America. The first blow fell upon Deerfield. In February, 1704, it was surprised in the night, about forty persons were kiliod and more than one hundred made prisoners, umong whom were Mr. Williams, the minister, and his family. The killed were scalped, and the prisoners commanded to prepare for a long march to Canada. On the second day, Mrs. Williams was so ex- hausted with fatigue that she could go no farther. Her husband solicited permission to remain with her ; but the retreating savages, according to their custom in such cases, killed her and compelled him to proceed. Before the termination of their journey, twenty more became unable to walk, and were in like manner sacrificed. Those who survived the journey to Canada were treated by the French with humanity ; and after a captivity I II 66 MASSACHUSETTS. of many years, most of them were redeemed, and returned to their friends. New York having agreed with the French and the Western Indians to remain neutral, these were enabled to pour their whole force upon Massachusetts and New Hampshire, the inhabi- tants of which, for ten years, endured miseries peculiar to an Indian war, and more distressing than their descendants can well imagine. The enemy were at all times prowling about the fron- tier settlements, watching in concealment for an opportunity to strike a sudden blow, and fly with safety. The women and children retired into the garrisons ; the men left their fields uncultivated, or laboured with arms at their sides, and with sentinels at every point whence an attack could be apprehended. Yet notwithstanding these precautions, the enemy were often successful, killing sometimes an individual, sometimes a whole family, some- times a band of labourers, ten or twelve in number ; and so swift were they in their move- ments, that but few fell into the hands of the whites. It was computed, that the sum of one thousand pounds were expended for every Indian killed or made captive. In 1707, Massachusetts, New Hampshire, and Rhode Island despatched an armament against Port Royal, in Nova Scotia, which was then in possession of the French. It returned without accomplishing its object. In 1710 New England, assisted by a fleet furnished by the mother country, succeeded in reducing the place; and ts»-. .. tssmmsiwj' 'lmjuliipj^i ..mi . ...-JHIII 1. 1 >tASSACHUSETTS. G7 its name, in compliment to Queen Anne, was changed fo Annapolis. The success of this enterprise encouraged the commander, General Nicholson, to visit England and] propose an expedition against Canada. His proposition was adopted, and in June 1711, Admiral Walker, with a fleet of fifteen ships of war and forty transports, bringing an army of veteran troops, arrived at Boston. Taking on board two additional regiments, he sailed from that port about the last of July. At the same time, General Nicholson repaired to Albany, to take the command of the troops that were to pro- ceed by land. When the fleet had advanced ten leagues up the river St. Lawrence, the weather became tem- pestuous and foggy. A difference of opinion arose concerning the course to be pursued ; the English pilots recommending one course, and the colonial another. The admiral, entertaining, like all other English officers, an opinion of the abili- ties of the colonists corresponding v.ith their dependent condition, adopted the advice of his own pilots. Pursuing the course they recom- mended, nine transports were driven, about mid- night, upon the rocks and dashed to pieces. From every quarter cries of distress arose, conveying through the darkness, to those who were yet afloat, intelligence of the fate of their comrades, and of their own danger. The shrieks of the drowning pleaded powerfully for assistance, but none could be afforded until the morning dawned, when six or seven hundred, found float- F 2 immm ■V? C8 MASSACHUSETTS. '■:'\ .f ^ t| ing on the scattered wrecks, were rescued from death, more than a thousand having sunk to rise no more. Not a single American was lost. Weakened by this terrible disaster the admiral determined to return to England, where he ar- rived in the month of October. Thither misfor- tune attended him. On the fifteenth, his ship blew up, and four hundred seamen perished. The New England troops returned to their homes, and Nicholson, having learned the fate of the fleet, led back his troops to Albany. The next year the colonies found no repose. In 1713, France and England made peace at Utrecht, and in the same year, peace was concluded >.ith the Indians. Such was the destruction of lives in this war, that the population of New England was sensibly retarded. Her expences were also enormous. Al- though the annual taxes paid by the inhabitants were greater than in any other portion of the Bri- tish empire, yet the colonies most exposed were burdened, at the close of the war, witi> a heavy debt, in the shape of bills of credit, or paper money, which impeded their prosperity, perplexing indi- viduals and the government in all their transac- tions. In 1716, Samuel Shute, a colonel in the army of the celebrated Duke of Marlborough, was ap- pointed governor. On his arrival in the province, he found the people divided into two parties, one in favour of a public bank, which had just been established, the other of the incorporation of a private bank. He joined the former, the latter of mmm. MASSACHUSETTS. 69 course became hostile; and, led by a Mr. Cooke, opposed with virulence all his measures. In 1720, this party, embracing a majority of the representatives, elected their leader speaker. The choice was communicated to the governor, who interposed his negative. The house persisted in their choice, denying his rig\it to interfere. The controversy continued several days, when the go- vernor dissolved the assembly, and directed that a new election should be made by the people. The charter not giving, in express terms, to the governor the power to reject a speaker, the peo- ple resolved to support their representatives, and nearly all of them were again elected. "When met, to avoid a second dissolution, they chose a Mr. Lindall speaker; but in a warm remonstrance to the governor, condemned his conduct, and re-as- serted their sole and exclusive right to choose their presiding officer. The session was short, and but little was done that did not display the angry feelings of the house. Instead of six hundred pounds, the usual grant to the governor for half a year's salary, they appro- priated but five hundred, and, as a mark of their displeasure, deferred that act until near the close of the session. At their next meeting, the same feelings pre- vailed and the same diminished sura was voted. The governor then informed them, that he had been instructed by the king to recommend to the assembly, to establish for him a permanent and honourable salary. The house, aware of the im- portance of retaining the power of granting such ..LVt «i«^'.'.. — CTSHHSHBRHSHH" mm 70 MASSACHUSETTS. sums as the governor might merit by his conduct, replied, that the subject was new, and expressed a wish that the court might rise. With this request the governor complied. This disagreement continued, the ill temper of both parties increasing, through several subsequent sessions. The representatives, confident of the support of the people, refused to establish a per- manent salary for the governor, and often withheld the pittance they gave, until he had sanctioned those measures which they desired should be adopted. His residence in the province being rendered, by this dispute, unpleasant, he suddenly and pri- vately quitted it, in December, 1722. Upon his arrival in England, he exhibited charges against the house, of having made various encroachments upon the king's prerogative, which the agents of the province were instructed to answer and repel. He remained in England until 1728, when he resigned his office, and William Burnet, then governor of New York, was appointed his succes- sor. In his first speech, he informed the house that he had received positive instructions from the king to insist on a permanent salary. The repre- sentatives, generous of their money, but tenacious of their rights, appropriated three hundred pounds for the expences of his journey, and fourteen hundred pounds towards his support, not specify- ing for what time. The first sum he accepted; but absolutely declined receiving any compensation for his services, except in the mode of a fixed salary. The delegates were equally decided ; and having MASSACHUSETTS. 71 transacted all their necessary business, requested the governor, by message, to adjourn them. He replied that he could not comply with their request, as, if he did, he should put it out of their power to pay immediate regard to the king's in- structions. A few days afterwards, the request was again made and again denied. Messages, containing arguments and replies, were often interchanged by the parties. After two months had been consumed in the contro- versy, the governor, imagining the members were influenced by the citizens of Boston, transferred the general court to Salem. They were detained there two months ; were then allowed to return to their homes; were again assembled after a short recess; and having sat seventeen days, were again adjourned without exhibiting any symptoms of compliance. A new assembly was elected, and held several sessions in the summer of 1729, displaying the same spirit as the former. In the mean time, in- formation was transmitted from England, that the king approved of the conduct of the governor, and condemned that of the house. Still the members continued inflexible. In August, they were re- moved to Cambridge, which served to exasperate rather than to convince them. Here, however, the controversy was suspended for a time by the death of the governor, which was supposed to have been hastened by his unsuccessful contest with the house of representatives. His successor was Mr. Belcher, then agent in England. As he belonged to the popular party, his appointi:""^'^^ c'ave rise to the exnectation thnf 1) 4 72 MASSACHUSETTS. '/ II the instruction to obtain a permanent salary was withdrawn. But from his first speech it appeared that it was not only left unrescinded, but enforced by a threat of punishment in case of refusal. The house, unintimidated by the threat, re- fused. The governor, during the two first years of his administration, made several attempts to induce them to comply ; all failing, he en- deavoured to obtain a relaxation of his instruc- tions. Permission was at length granted that he might receive a particular sum which was voted, and similar permission was afterwards annually given. Thus ended a contest which prepared the people of Massachusetts to embark in another, in which more important rights were to be defended. These turbulent times were succeeded by a calm, which continued several years ; during which, however, the enemies of Governor Belcher, by incessant misrepresentation, deprived him of the favour of the ministry in England. In 1740, he was removed from office, and Mr. William Shirley appointed in his place. In 1744, war again broke out between England and France, and the colonies were involved in its calamities. Their commerce and fisheries suf- fered great injury from privateers, fitted out at Louisburg, a French port, on cape Breton. Its situation gave it such importance, that nearly six millions of dollars had been expended on its forti- fications. Mr. Vaughan of New Hampshire, who had often visited that place as a trader, conceived the pro- ject of an expedition against it. He communi- cated it to Governor Shirley, and being ardent )■■ MASSACHUSETTS. 73 ■1 and enthusiastic, convinced him that the enter- prise was practicable, and inspired him with his own enthusiasm. Having exacted of the general court an oath of secrecy, the governor, in January 1746, commu- nicated, to them the project. Many heard it with amazement. So strong was the place, and so weak comparatively were the colonies, that the thought of attacking it seemed rash and pre- sumptuous. From respect to him, however, his proposal was referred to a committee ; they re- ported against it ; the house accepted the report, and the members dismissed from their minds all thoughts of the expedition. During the secret deliberations, the people watched with anxiety to ascertain their object. The disclosure was made by an honest member, who incautiously, in his family devotions, prayed for the divine blessing on the attempt, should it be made. The people were instantly struck with the advantage of possessing the place. When the decision was made known, a petition signed by a large number of merchants, was presented to the general court, praying them to comply with the governor's proposal. The subject was again discussed, and a vote in favour of the expedition was passed by a majority of one. The question was now decided, and all who were before averse to the enterprise, united heartily with its supporters to carry it into execu- tion. The other New England colonies were so- licited, and agreed to furnish assistance and a boat was despatched to Commodore Warren, in the M 74 MASSACHUSETTS. • 1 West Indies, to invite his co-operation. Colonel Pepperell was appointed commander-in-chieJ', and Roger Wolcott, of Connecticut, second in com- mand. In two months, an army of more than four thousand men was enlisted, cloathed, victualled, and equipped for service, in the four New England colonies , which did not then contain four hundred thousand inhabitants. On the 23d of March, the despatch boat returned from the West Indies, with advice that Commodore Warren declined furnishing aid. This intelligence was kept secret. The troops of Massachusetts embarked, as though nothing discouraging had ha^ aed, and about the middle of April, they, as well as those sent by Connecticut and New Hampshire, arrived safe at Canso. Commodore Warren had but just despatched his answer when he received orders to repair ^o Boston with such ships as could be spared, and concert measures with Governor Shirley for his majesty's service in North America. He sailed instantly, but learning, in his course, that the transports had left Boston for Canso, he steercu directly for that place, where he arrived on the 23d of April. He added much to their naval strength, and much to that confidence, which, by promising, ensures victory. Several vessels of war, which had been sent to cruise before Louisburg, had captured a number of French ships, and prevented any intelligence of the expedition from reaching the enemy. These vessels were daily within sight of the place, but MASSACHUSETTS. 75 were supposed to be privateers, and caused no alarm. The appearance of the fleet, on the 30th of April, gave the French the first intimation of their danger. The troops immediately landed, and the next day a detachment of four hundred, marching round the hills approached within a mile of the grand battery, setting fire to all the houses and stores on iheway. Many of these contained pitch and tar, which produced a thick smoke, that completely enveloped the invaders. The fears of the French were increased by their uncertainty. They imagined the whole army was coming upon them, and, throwing their powder into a well, deserted the battery, of which the New England troops took possession without loss. This was uncommon good fortune ; but the most difficult labours of the siege remained to be per- formed. The cannon were to be drawn nearly two miles, over a deep morass, in plain view, and within gun-shot, of the enemy's principal fortifica- tions. For fourteen nights'the troops, with straps over their shoulders, and sinking to their knees in mud, were employed in this service. The approaches were then begun in the mode which seemed most proper to the shrewd under- standings of untaught militia. Those officers, who were skilled in the art of war, talked of zig zags and epaulcmcnts ; but the troops made themselves merry with the terms, and proceeded in their own way. By the 20th of May, they had erected five If ro MASSACHUSETTS. < M I 1 f 1' w ; i| . 1 t 1 ! 1 batteries, one of which mounted five forty-two pounders and did great execution. Meanwhile the fleet, cruising in the harbour, had been equally successful. It captured a French ship of sixty-four guns, loaded with stores for the garrison, to whom the loss was as distressing, as to the besiegers the capture was fortunate. English ships of war were, besides, continually arriving, and added such strength to the fleet, that a combined attack upon the town was resolved upon. The enemy, discovering the design, deemed it unwise to abide the hazard of an assault. On the 15th of June, the French commander proposed a cessation of hostilities, and, on the 17th, capitu- lated. Intelligence of this event flying swiftly through the colonies, diffused great and universal joy. And well might the citizens of New England be elated with the glad tidings. Without even a suggestion from the mother country, they had projected, and with but little assistance, had achieved, an enter- prise of vast importance to her and to them. Their commerce and fisheries were now secure, and their maritime cities relieved from all fear of attack from that quarter. France, fired with resentment at her loss, made extraordinary exertions to retrieve it, and to inflict chastisement on New England. The next sum- mer, she despatched to the American coast a powerful fleet, carrying a large number of soldiers. The news of its approach spread terror thoughout WASSACHtSF.TTS. 77 New England ; but an uncommon succession of disasters, which the pious of that time attributed to the special interposition of Providence, de- prived it of all power to inflict injury. After re- maining a short time on the coast, it returned to France, having lost two admirals, both of whom it was supposed, put an end to their lives through chagrin ; having also, by tempests, been reduced to one half its force, and effected nothing. In 1748, peace was concluded, each party re- storing all its prisoners and conquests ; a striking, but not uncommon, illustration of the folly of war. Louisburg, though conquered by the colonies, was exchanged, by Great Britian, for. territories which she had lost in Europe. New England murmured at this injustice; but what avail the murmurs of the weak ? From this period to the commencement of the next French war, but few important events oc- curred in Massachusetts. The bills of credit, which the colony had issued to defray its enor- mous expenditure, were redeemed by the govern- ment at their depreciated value. This example was followed, though tardily, by the other govern- ments. At the time of their redemption, they were worth no more, in some colonies, than one- tenth, and in others, one twentieth, of the sum for which they had been issued. ^.■*-' *rUiu-*M"J**« 78 NEM' HAMPSHIRE. 1 f CHAPTER III. NEW HAMPSHIRE. 'I With the history of Massachusetts the parent of the New England colonies, that of New Hampshire has been necessarily blended. A brief relation of some detached events which occurred in the latter colony will now be given. John Mason, Ferdinand Gorges, and others, having obtained of the Plymouth or New England company grants of several tracts of land, lying north of Massachusetts, sent from England in 1C23, a few persons to begin a settlement. Part landed, and for a short time remained at Little Ha Jour, on the west side of Piscataqua river,and near its mouth. Here the first house was built, which was called Mason Hall. The remainder, proceeding higher up the river, settled at Cocheco. afterwards called Dover. Fishing and trade being the principal objects of these emigrants, their settlements increased slowly. In 1 629 the territory situated between Merrimac and Piscataqua rivers, and extending sixty miles from the sea, was granted to Mason alone, and then first called New Hampshire. In 1631, the first house was built at Portsmouth. In 1638 the Reverend John Wheelwright, who, in 1629, but previous to the date of Mason's patent, had purchased the land of the Indians, ■• i NEW HABIPSIIIRE. 79 laid the foundation of Exeter. The next year, thirty-five persons residing in that town, com- bined and established civil government. Within a year or two afterwards, the inhabitants of Dover and Portsmouth followed their example, each town remaining distinct and independent. In 1641, ther.e little republics, distrusting their ability to protect themselves, formed a coalition with Massachusetts, and long remained a part of that colony. The civil wars in England diverted the attention of Mason from his grant, and those who migrated to the country purchased of Wheelwright the lands which I hey occupied. In the war with Philip, the settlements on Piscataqua and Oyster rivers, were attacked by the Indians, and sulTered severely, In 1675, Robert Mason, grandson and heir of John Mason, applied to the king to obtain possession of the territory and rii^hts which had been granted to his ancestor. Notice of this appliration was given to Massachusetts, and the parties were heard before the king in council. In 1679, a decree was passed that New Hamp- shire should be constituted a separate province, to be ruled by a president and council, who were to be appointed by the king, and a house of re- presentatives to be chosen by the people. No decision was made affecting the titles to land. The first assembly,consisting of eleven members, met in 1680 at Portsmouth. At this session, a code of laws was adopted, of which the first, in a style worthy of freemen, declared " that no act, imposition, law, or ordinance, should be ■■ 80 NEW HAMPSHIRE. mi imposed upon the inhabitants of the province, but such as should be made by the assembly, and ap- proved by the president and council." This was twelve ^-ears previous to the enactment of a similar law in Massachusetts. In the same year, Mason, who had been ap- pointed a member of the council, arrived in the colony. He assumed the title of lord proprietor, claimed the soil as his property, and threatened to prosecute all who would not take from him leases of the land they occupied. His preten- sions were resisted by most of the inhabitants, who claimed the fee-simple of the soil by a more righteous, if not more legal title. The peace of the colony was long disturbed by these conflicting claims. At the head of those who contended with Mason, stood Major Waldron, of Dover. Against him and many others, suits were instituted. No defence was made, judgments were obtained, but so general was the hostility to Mason, that ho never dared to enforce them. Over Massachusetts and New Hampshire, the same governor usually presided. After Andross was deposed, the inhabitants of the latter colony desired to be incorporated with their former brethren. Their request v :is opposed by Samuel Allen, who had purchased Mason's title, and was refused. Allen was made governor of the colony, and by his influence, John Usher, his son- in-law, was appointed lieutenant-governor. Under his administration, the disputes occasioned by adverse claims to land, continued to rage with in- creased violence. Other suits were instituted, M.' NEW HAMPSHIRE. 81 and judgments obtained; but the sheriff was forcibly resisted by a powerful combination, whenever he attempted to put the plaintiff in possession. From Indian wars this colony suffered more than any of her sisters. The surprise of Dover, in 1689, was attended with circumstances of the most shocking barbarity. That the natives had been cruelly injured by Major Waldron, the principal citizen, may account for, if not extenuate their ferocity in obtaining revenge. Havi ig determined upon their plan of attack, they employed more than their usual art to lull the suspicions of the inhabitants. So civil and respect- ful was their behaviour, that they often obtained permission to sleep in the fortified houses in the town. On the evenin;;^' of the fatal night, they assembled in the neighbourhood, and sent their women to apply for lodgings, at the houses de- voted to destruction ; who were not only admitted, but were shown how thay could open the doors, should they have occasion to go out in the night. When all was quiet, the doors wert opened and the signal given. The Indians rushea into Wal- dron's house, and hastened to his apartment. Awakened by the noise, he seized his sword and drove them back, but when returning for his other arms was stunned with a hatchet and fell. They then dragged him into his hall, seated him in an elbow chair upon a long table, and insult- ingly asked him, " Who shall judge Indians now V* After feasting upon provisions, which theycomr pelled the rest of th** family to procure, each one "^^H mm 82 NEW HAMPSHIRE. '^r 1} with his knife cut gashes across his breast, say- ing, " I cross out my account." When weakened with loss of blood, he was about to fall from the table, his own sword was held under him, which put an end to his misery. At other houses, similar acts of cruelty were perpetrated. In the whole, twenty-three persons were killed, twenty-nine carried prisoners to Canada, and mostly sold to the French. Remem- bering kindness as well as injury, they spared one woman, who, thirteen years before, had conferred a favour on one of the party. Many houses were burned, and much property was plundered ; and so expeditious were the Indians, that they had fled beyond reach before the neighbouring people could be collected. The war thus commenced, was prosecuted with vigour. The French, by giving premiums for scalps, and by purchasing the English prison- ers, animated the Indians to exert all their ac- tivity and address, and the frontier inhabitants en- dured the most aggravated sufferings. The settle- ments on Oyster river were again surprised; twenty houses were burned, and nearly one hundred persons were killed or made prisoners. Other towns were attacked, many persons slain, and many carried into captivity. The peace of Ryswick in 1G97, closed the distressing scene. In 1703 another war began, which continued ten years. In 1719, above one hundred families, mostly Presbyterians, emigrated from the north of Ire- land, and settled the town of Londonderry. They NEW HAMPSHIRE. 83 introduced the foot spinning wheel, the manufac- ture of linen, and the culture of potatoes. They were industrious, hardy, and useful citizens. From 1722 to 1726, the inhabitants again suf- fered the afflictions of an Indian war. Following the example of the French, the government offered premiums for scalps, which induced several volunteer companies to undertake expeditions against the enemy. One of these, commanded by Captain Lovewell, was greatly distinguished, at first hj its successes, and afterwards by its mis- fortunes. Long after the transfer from Mason to Allen, some defect in the conveyance was discovered, which rendered it void. In 174G, John Tufton Mason, a descendant of the original grantee, claiming the lands possessed by his ancestors, con- veyed them for fifteen hundred pounds, to twelve persons, subsequently called the Masonian pro- prietors. They, to silence the opposition, volun- tarily relinquished their claims to the lands al- ready occupied by others. They also granted townships on the most libe- ral terms. Reserving certain portions of the land for themselves, for the first settled ministers, and for schools, they required merely that the grantees should, within a limited time, erect mills and meeting-houbv^s, clear out roads, and settle minis- ters of the gospel. In process of time, nearly all the Masonian lands, being about one-fourth of the whole, were in this manner granted; and contention and law suits ceased to disturb the repose, and to impede the prosperity of the colony. G 2 "^^ ^n^mm mmt mm III fi 's V: i 'I ' H J.:; V 1^ '' Hi f i I . 'i n ^ / i i I': «;■ 1| 84 CONNECTICUT. CHAPTER IV. CONNECTICUT. , In 1631, Viscount Say and Seal, Lord Brook, and others, obtained from the Plymouth Company, in England, a grant of the territory which now constitutes the state of Connecticut ; and so little was then known of the geography of the new world, that the grant was made to extend, in lon- gitude, from the Atlantic Ocean to the South Sea. In the same year, the Indians, living on Connec- ticut river, having invited the colony of Plymouth to make a settlement on their lands, governor Winslow and others visited the country, and se- lected a place near the mouth of the little river in Windsor, for the erection of a trading house. The Dutch at New York, apprized of this pro- ject of the English, and determined to anticipate them immediately despatched a party, who erected a fort at Hartford. In September, 1633, a com- pany from Plymouth, having prepared the frame of a house, put it on board a vessel, and, passing the fort, conveyed it to the place previously select- ed. In October, they raised, covered, and forti- fied it with palisades- The Dutch, considering them intruders, sent, the next year, a band of se- venty men to drive them from the country, but finding them strongly posted, they relinquished the design. CONNECTICUT. 85 In the autumn of 163.5, many of the inhabitants of Dorchester and Watertown, in Massachusetts, having heard of the fertile meadows on Connecti- cut river, removed thither, and began settlements at Weathersfield and Windsor. During the next winter, their suflfe rings from famine were extreme. So destitute were they of provisions, that many, in dread of starvation, returned, in December, to Massachusetts. In their journey through the dreary wilderness, at this inclement season, they encountered indescribable hardships. In the same autumn, Mr. Winthrop arrived from England, with instructions from the patentees to erect a fort at the mouth of the river, and make the requisite preparation for planting a colony. The fort was but just completed when a party, sent for the same purpose, by the Dutch, at New York, arrived in a vessel, but were not permitted to land. The next spring, those who had been compelled by famine to revisit Massachusetts, returned to Connecticut. In June, the Reverend Mr. Hooker, of Cambridge, and about one hundred men, women, and children, belonging to his congregation, tra- velling through the wilderness, laid the foundction of Hartford. They were nearly two weeks on their journey ; they drove their cattle with them, and subsisted, by the way, upon the milk of their cows. In 1637, all the settlements in New England were involved in hostilities with the Pequods, a tribe ot Indians inhabiting New London and the country around it. Some account of this war has fr"r ■SPflP!" mam ^mmemmm 80 CONNECTICUT. fi li ' '■ B \ iM been given in the history of Massachusetts. Pre- vious to any expedition against them, they had killed many of the emigrants to Connecticut, had captured others, and tortured them to death. In the short war which followed, their surviving- bre- thren, for bravery in battle and fortitude in suffer- ing were not surpassed by any portion of the En- glish troops. At first, the emigrants acknowledged the autho- rity of Massachusetts. In January, 163S, the freemen, having" convened at Hartford, adopted a constitution for themselves. They ordained that two general courts, or assemblies, should be held annually, one in April, the other in September; that at the court held in April, styled the court of election, the freemen should choose a governor, six magistrates, and all the public officers ; that to the other, the several towns should send deputies, who, in conjunction with the governor and magis- trates, were authorized to enact laws, and perform all necessary public services. No general court could be adjourned or dissolved, without the con- sent of a major part of the members. In the same year, George Fenwick, one of the patentees, came over with his family, and settled at the mouth of the river. In honour of Lord Say and Seal, and Lord Brook, he called the place Saybrook. Others afterwards joined him ; and for several years, they were governed by their own magistrates and laws. In 1644, Mr. Fenwick, for seven thousand dollars, assigned to the general court of Connecticut, the fort at Saybrook, and all the rights conferred by the patent from the CONNECTICUT. 87 Plymouth company in England. This settlement tlien became a part of the colony. The claim of Plymouth colony, founded upon their having first made an establishment at Windsor, had been pre- viously purchased. In the mean time, another colony had been planted within the limits of the Connecticut patent. In June, 1637, two large ships arrived at Boston, from England, having on board Mr. Davenport, Mr. Eaton and many others, whom pious motives had impelled to emigrate to New England. Being highly respectable, and some of them possessing great wealth, the general court of Massachusetts, desirous of detaining them in the colony, offered them any place they might select for a plantation. Wishing, however to institute a civil and re- ligious community, conforming in all things to their peculiar principles, they removed the next year, to Quinnipiac, which they called New Haven. Soon after their arrival, at the close of a day of fasting and prayer, they subscribed what they termed a plantation covenant, solemnly binding themselves, "until otherwise ordered, to be governed in all things, of a civil as well as religious concern, by the rules which the scrip- tures held forth to them." They purchased of the natives, large tracts of land ; and laid out their town in squares, designing it for a great an4 elegant city. In 1639, all the free planters, assembled in a large barn, proceeded to lay the foundation of their civil and religious polity. They resolved that none but church members should be allowed W m ' w A. ' H\ i. ■Ml f 88 CONNECTICUT. the privilege of voting, or be elected to office; that all the freemen should annually assemble and elect the officers of the colony ; and that the word of God should be the only rule for ordering the affairs of the commonwealth. Such was the original constitution of New Haven, but as the population increased, and new towns were set- tled, different regulations were adopted, and the institutions and laws became gradually assimi- lated to those of Connecticut. With the Dutch at New York, both colonies had constant and vexatious disputes. The for- mer claimed all the territory as far east as Connecticut river; the latter complained that the Dutch often plundered their property ; that they sold guns and ammunition to the Indians, and even encouraged them to make war upon the English. The fear of attack from that quarter, was one of the reasons which, in 1C43, induced the colonies of New England to form a confedera- tion for their mutual defence. In 1650, a treaty of amity and partition was concluded at Hartford, between the English and Dutch, the latter relinquishing their claim to the territory of Connecticut, except the lands which they actually occupied. Soon after England and Holland were involved in war with each other, but their colonies in America agreed to remain at peace. Notwithstanding this agreement the Dutch governor was detected in concerting with the Indians a plot for the total extirpation of the . English. Connecticut and New Haven were alarmed: a meeting of the commissioners of the united CONNECTICUT. 89 colonies was called, and evidence of the plot laid before them. A majority was in favour of war : but the colony of Massachusetts, being remote from the da i^er, was averse to it. As she was much stronger than either of the others, it was, at the suggestion of her deputies, resolved, that agents should first be sent to demand of the Dutch governor an explanation of his conduct. The agents obtained no satisfactory explana- tion. On their return, another meeting of the commissioners was held at Boston, additional testimony was laid before them, and several ministers of Massachusetts were invited to assist at their deliberations, a practice not unusual at that period. The opinion of these ministers being requested they observed, • hat the proofs of the execrable plot, tending to the destruction of the dear saints of God, were of such weight as to induce ihem to believe the reality of it; yet thfv were not so fully conclusive as to bear up th <- hearts with the fullness of persuasion which was meet in commending the case to God in prayer, and to the people in exhortations ; and that it would be safest for the colonies to forbear the use of the sword." But all the commissioners, except one, were of opinion that recent aggressions justified, and self preservation dictated, an appeal to the sword. They were ah j. to declare war, when the general court of M;i.ssachusetts, in direct violation of one of the a titles of the confederation resolved, "that no determination of the commis- ^1 i. •^ '>. lAAAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) '-# OQ 7. c*. 'T ^ '# J> y >«^ 1.0 I.I 1.25 ^ i:£ 111112.0 1.8 U IIIIII.6 Photographic Sciences Corporation 23 WEST MA.; ' ^^V^ WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580 (716) 872-4503 90* CONNECTICUT. sioners, though all should agree, should bind the colony to engage in hostilities." At this declaration, Connecticut and New Haven felt alarmed and indignant. They con- sidered the other colonies too weak, without the assistance of Massachusetts, to contend with the Dutch and their Indian allies. They argued, entreated and remonstrated, but sh( continued inflexible. They then represented thv.ir da'^ger to Cromwell, and implored his assistance. He with his usual promptitude, sent a fleet for their protection, and for the conquest of their enemies ; but peace in Europe, intelligence of which reached New England soon after the arrival of the fleet, saved the Dutch from subjugation, and relieved the colonies from the dread of massacre. After Charles the Second was restored to the throne, Connecticut applied to him for a royal charter. A trifling circumstance induced him, forgetting all his arbitrary maxims, to comply with her wishes to their utmost extent. Her agent, Mr. Winthrop, having an extraordinary ring, which had been given to his grandfather by Charles the First, presented it to hits son. He immediately granted a charter more liberal in its provisions than any that had yet been granted, and confirming, in every particular, the constitu- tion which the people had themselves adopted. This charter comprehended New Haven ; but, for several years, the people of that colony utterly refused to consent to the union. In this oppo- sition to the commands of the king, and the remonstrances of Connecticut, they persevered CONNECTICUT. •91 until 1665, when the apprehension of the ap- pointment of a general governor, and of their being united with some other colony, having a charter iess favourable to liberty, impelled them though reluctantly to yield. In the war with Philip, which began in 1675, Connecticut suffered less than her sister colonies. Her aid, however, in full proportion to her strength, was always freely afforded ; and no troops sur- passed her volunteers in bravery and enterprise. A large number, and many of them officers, were killed at the assault upon the fort at Narraganset. In 1686, King James the Second, desirous of annulling not only the charters which had been granted to his English cities, but those also which had been granted to his American colonies, sum- moned the governor of Connecticut to appear, and show cause why her charter should not be de- clared void. And Sir Edmund Andross, who had been appointed governor of New England, advised the colony, as the course best calculated to ensure the good will of his majesty, to resign it voluntarily into his hands, he having been instructed to receive it. But the people esti- mated too highly the privileges it conferred to surrender it until necessity compelled them. Sir Edmund, therefore, repaired with a body of troops to Hartford, when the assembly were in session, and demanded of them the charter. They hesitated and debated until evening. It was then produced and laid upon the table, a large number of people being present. Suddenly the candles were extinguished. With counter- ''•' i;; ;i K 02 CONNECTICUT. V. feited haste, they were again relighted ; but the charter could no where be found. In the dark, it had been privately carried off, by a Captain Wadsworth, and concealed in a hollow tree. Sir Edmund, however, assumed the government of the colony, and ruled with the same absolute sway, though not with the same oppressive tyranny, as in Massachusetts. When James was driven from his throne and kingdom, and his governor deposed, Connecticut resumed her former government. The assembly voted a flattering address to King William. The suit instituted for the purpose of annulling her charter was abandoned ; and her inhabitants, while enjoying greater privileges than any of their brethren, had reason to congratulate them- selves upon their address and good fortune in pre- serving them. But not long afterwards, they were again called upon to defend these privileges from encroachment. In 1692 Colonel Fletcher was appointed governor of New York, and was authorized, by his commission, to take command of the militia of Connecticut. This power having been given by the charter, to the governor of the colony, he determined not to relinquish it, and in this determination was supported by the people. The next year, when the general court were in session. Colonel Fletcher repaired to Hartford, and required that the malitia of the colony should be placed under his command. This was resolutely refused. He then ordered the trainbands of the J CONNF.CTICUT. 93 city to be assembled. This being done, he ap- peared before them, and directed his aid to read to them his commission and instructions from the king. Captain Wadsworth, the senior officer of the militia present, instantly ordered the drums to beat, and such was the noise that nothing else could be heard. Colonel Fletcher commanded silence ; and again his aid began to read. " Drum drum, I say," exclaimed Wadsworth, and a com- mand so acceptable to the players was obeyed with spirit. Once more the colonel commanded silence, and a pause ensued. " Drum, drum, I say," cried the captain, and turning to Governor Fletcher, addressed him, with energy in his voice and meaning in his looks, " If I am interrupted again, I will make the sun shine through you in a moment." Deeming it unwise to contend with such a spirit. Colonel Fletcher desisted, left Hartford the next night, and returned to New York. A representa- tion of the opposing claims being made to the king, he decided that the governor of Connecticut should have the command of the militia ; but in time of war, a certain number should be placed under the orders of Fletcher. In 1700, Yale college was founded. It owes its existence to the beneficence and public spirit of the clergy. It was first established at Saybrook ; and, in 1702, the first degrees were there conferred. Elihu Yale made several donations to the institu- tion, and from him it derives the name it bears. A succession of able instructors has raised it to 94 RHODE ISLAND i' t' the second rank among the literary institutions of the country. In 1708, an act was passed by the legislature, requiring the ministers and delegates of churches to meet and form an ecclesiastical constitution for the colony. A meeting was in consequence held at Saybrook, the result of which was the ciele- brated Saybrook platform. At the subsequent session of the legislature, it was enacted that all the churches united according to this platform, should be owned as established by law, allowing, howevfer, to other churches, the right of exercising worship and discipline in their own way, accord- ing to their consciences. In the several abortive attempts to reduce the French settlements in Canada, and in the expedi- tion against Louisburg, Connecticut furnished her full quota of troops, and bore her proportion of the expences. Of these, a history is elsewhere given. After the death of Philip, most of the Indians abandoned her territory, and seldom returned to molest the inhabitants ; who, living in the enjoy- ment of all the privileges they desired, felt no inducement, and were afforded no opportunity to perform such actions as enliven the pages of history. CHAPTER V. RHODE ISLAND. Roger Williams, who was banished from Massachusetts, for avowing the doctrine, that the t-~. RHODE ISLAND. 95 civil magistrate is bound to grant equal protection to every denomination of christians, a doctrine too liberal for the age in which he lived, repaired to Seeconk, where he procured a grant of land from the Indians. Being informed, by the governor of Plymouth, that the land was within the limits of that colony, he proceeded to Mooshausic, where, in 1636, with those friends who followed him, he began a plantation. He purchased the land of the Indians, and, in grateful acknowledgment of the kindness of heaven, he called the place Providence. Acting in con- formity with the wise and liberal principle, for avowing and maintaining which he had suffered banishment, he allowed entire freedom of con- science to all who came within his borders. And to him must be given the glory of having first set a practical example of the equal toleration of all religious sects in the same political community. His benevolence was not confined to his civili- zed brethren. He laboured to enlighten, improve and conciliate the savages. He learned their language, travelled among them, and gained the entire confidence of their chiefs. He had often the happiness, by his influence over them,of saving from injury the colony that had proclaimed him an outlaw and driven him into the wilderness. In 1638, William Coddington, and seventeen others, being persecuted for their religious tenets in Massachusetts, followed Williams to Provi- dence. By his advice, they purchased of the Indians the island of Aquetnec, now called Rhode Island, and removed thither. Coddington was 1 f mmm ■w *"<■ I 96 RHODK ISLAND. fl chosen their judge, or chief magistrate. The fertility of the soil, and the toleration of all chris- tian sects, attracted numerous emigrants from the adjacent settlements. When the New England colonies, in 1643, formed their memorable confederacy, Rhode Island applied to be admitted a member. Ply- mouth objected ; asserting that the settlements were within her boundaries. The commissioners decided that Rhode Island might enjoy all the advantages of the confederacy, if she would sub- mit to the jurisdiction of Plymouth. She de- clined, proudly preferring independence to all the benefits of dependent union. In 1644, Williams, having been sent to Eng- land as agent for both settlements, obtained of the Plymouth company a patent for the territory, and permission for the inhabitants to institute a government for themselves. In 1647, delegates chosen by the freemen, held a general assembly at Portsmouth, organized a government, and esta- blished a code of laws. The executive power was confided to a president and four assistants. Upon the applications of the inhabitants, the king, in 1663, granted a charter to Rhode Island and Providence Plantations. The supreme, or legislative power, was to be exercised by an assembly, which was to consist of the governor, of ten assistants, and of representatives from the several towns, all to be chosen by the freemen. This assembly granted to all christian sects, except Roman Catholics, the right of voting. In 1665, they authorized, by law, the seizure of mmt NEW YORK. 97 the estates of Quakers, who refused to assist in defending the colony ; but this law being gene- rally condemned by the people, was never exe- cuted. When Andross was made governor of New England, he dissolved the charter government of Rhode Island, and ruled the colony, with the assistance of a council appointed by himself. After he was imprisoned, at Boston, the freemen met at Newport, and voted to resume their char- ter. All the officers, who three years before had been displaced, were restored. The benevolence, justice, and pacific policy of Williams, secured to the colony an almost total exemption from Indian hostility. In 1730, the number of inhabitants was 18,000; in 1761, it was 40,000. Brown university was founded, at Warren, in 1764, and was removed a few years after to Providence. Its founder was Nicholas Brown, who gave to the institution five thousand dollars. CHAPTER VI. NEW YORK. In 1609, Henry Hudson, an Englishman, but sailing in the service of the Dutch East India company, discovered Long Island, the harbour of New York, and the river to which his name has been given. In 1613, several Dutch merchants, it- I T I i. If 1 li h ill M r II 98 NEW YORK. Indians, Man- who had been nch from their y, visited, on his river. Claiming to whom the republic of Holland had granted the exclusive right of trading to this part of America, erected a fort near Albany, which they named fort Orange, and a few trading hon^^ on the island of New York, then called by hattan. In the same year, Captain A sent by Virginia to i ve thf settlements on the ba^y return, the Dutch on L the country for his nation, by right of prior disco- very, he demanded their acknowledgment of its authority. Being few in number, they prudently submitted, without attempting to resist. But, receiving a reinforcement, the next year, they again asserted the right of Holland to the country, and erected fort Amsterdam, on the south end of the island. The English, for many years, forbore to interfere in their pursuits or claims. In 1621, the republic, desirous of founding a colony in America, granted to the Dutch West India company, an extensive territory on both sides of the Hudson. The country was called New Ne- therlands. The boundaries were not accurately defined, but were considered, by the company, as including Connecticut river at the north, and De- laware river at the south. In 1623, they erected a fort on the Delaware, which they called Nassau ; and, ten years after- wards, another on the Connecticut, which they called Good Hope. Near the former, the Swedes had a settlement. From the interfering claims of the two nations, quarrels arose between the set- u amsi^sBuj. j...jui.,j. ' ,U . . .'.J-iOJ.. A-!W.. NEW YORK. 99 tiers, which, after continuing several years, termi- nated in the subjugation of the Swedes. Towards the fort on the Connecticut, the settlements of the English rapidly approached, and soon occa- sioned disputes, which had a longer duration and a different result. The Dutch did not escape the calamity of war with the savages. Hostilities commenced in 1643, continued several years, and were very destructive to both parties. William Kieft, the governor of the New Netherlands, invited Captain Underbill, who had been a soldier in Europe, and had made himself conspicuous in New Hampshire, for his eccentricities in religion and conduct, to take command of his troops. Collecting a flying party of one hundred and fifty men, he was enabled to preserve the Dutch settlements from total destruc- tion. The number of Indians, whom he killed iii the course of the war, was supposed to exceed four hundred. In 1646, a severe battle waa fought on that part of Horse-neck called Strickland's Plain. The Dutch were victorious ; on both sides great numbers were slain ; and for a century afterwards the graves of the dead were distinctly visible. In 1650, Peter Stuyvesant, then the able go- vernor of the N^w Netherlands, met the commis- sioners of the New England colonies at Hartford, where, after much altercation, a line of partition between their respective territories was fixed by mutual agreement. Long Island was divided be- tween them: the Dutch retained the lands which they occupied in Connecticut, surrendering their claim to the residue. H 2 ^ 100 NEW YORK. .1 i c But Charles the Second, denying their right to any portion of the country, determined to expel them from it. In 1664, he granted to his brother, the Duke of York and Albany, all the territory between Nova Scotia and Delaware Bay; and though England and Holland were then at peace, immediately sent three ships and three hundred troops to put him in possession of his grant. Co- lonel Robert Nichols conducted the expedition. The squadron, having visited Boston, reached the place of its destination in August. The commander summoned governor Stuyvesant to surrender the town, promising to secure to the inhabitants their lives, liberty, and property. At first, he refused; but the magistrates and people allured by the proffered terms, constrained him to consent. Fort Orange surrendered, soon after, to Sir George Carteret. In compliment to the Duks, the name, Manhattan, was changed to New- York, and Orange to Albany. Nichols assumed the government of the country he had conquered, and continued, for three years, to rule over it, with absolute power, but with great lenity and justice. During his administration, New York was made a city. Upon his return to England, he was succeeded by Colonel Lovelace, who administered the government with equal mo- deration. In 1673, England and Holland being then at war, a few Dutch ships were despatched to re- conquer the country. On their arrival at Staten Island, a short distance from the city, John Man- ning, who had command of the fort, sent down a i ""^fc.— A-""^*^^ ^^•^- — — - NEW YORK. 101 messenger and treacherously made terms with the enemy. The Dutch sailed up the harbour, landed their men, and took possession of the fort and city, without firing or receiving a shot. Captain Anthony Colve was appointed go- vernor, but he retained the authority for a few months only. The next year, peace was concluded, and the country restored to the English. The Duke obtained a new patent, confirming his title to the province, and appointed Major Andross, the same who was afterwards the tyrant of New- England, to be governor over his territories in America. Neither the administration of Andross, nor that of his successor, Anthony Brockholst, was distin- guished by any remarkable event. In 1682, Co- lonel Thomas Dongan, who, as well as the Duke, was a Roman Catholic, was appointed governor, and the next year arrived in the colony. Until this time, the governor and council had possessed absolute power. The inhabitants, who, whether Dutch or English, were born the subjects of a state comparatively free, having, in an address to the Duke, claimed a share in the legislative au- thority, Colonel Dongan was directed to allow the freeholders to meet and choose representatives. On the 17th of October, the first assembly met, consisting of the council and eighteen representa- tives. By the declaration of the governor they were invested with the sole power of enacting laws and levying taxes ; but the laws could have no force until ratified by the Duke. With this participation of power, the people were gratified i 102 NEW YORK. and contented j and the colony began to enjoy the inestimable advantages of a regular govern- tnent. The interior of New York was originally inha- bited by a confederacy, which consisted at first of five, and afterwards of six, nations of Indians. This confederacy was formed for mutual defence against the Algonquins, a powerful Canadian na- tion, and displayed much of the wisdom and saga- city which mark the institutions of a civilized people. By their union they had become formi- dable to the surrounding tribes. Being the allies of the English, the French were alarmed at their successes, and became jealous of their power. In 1684, De la Barre, the governor of Canada, marched to attack them, with an army of seventeen hundred men. His troops suffered so much from hardships, famine, and sickness, that he was com- pelled to ask peace of those whom he had come to exterminate. He invited the chiefs of the five nations to meet him at his camp, and those of three of them accepted the invitation. Standing in a circle, formed by the chiefs and his own offi- cers, he addressed a speech to Garrangula, of the Onondago tribe, in which he accused the confe- derates of conducting the English to the trading grounds of the French, and threatened them witli war and extermination if they did not alter their behaviour. Garrangula, knowing the distresses of the French troops, heard these threats with contempt. After walking five or six times round the circle, he ad- dressed the following bold and sarcastic language I'm m NEW YORK. 103 to De la Barre, calling him Yonnondio, and the English governor, Corlear. *' Yonnondio, I honour you, and the warriors that are with me likewise honour you. Your inter- preter has finished your speech; I now begin mine. My words make haste to reach your ears ; hearken to them. *' Yonnondio, you must have believed, when you left Quebec, that the sun had consumed all the forests which render our country inaccessible to the French, or that the great lakes had over- flown their banks and surrounded our castles, so that it was impossible for us to get out of them. Yea, Yonnondio, you must have dreamed so, and the curiosity of so great a wonder has brought you so far. Now you are undeceived, for I, and the warriors here present, are come to assure you, that the Senecas, Cayugas, Onondagas, Oneydoes, and Mohawks, are yet alive. *• I thank you, in their name, for bringing back into their country the pipe of peace, which your predecessor received from their hands. It was happy for you that you left under ground that murdering hatchet which has been so often dyed in the blood of the French. Hear, Yonnondio, I do not sleep ; I have my eyes open, and the sun which enlightens me, discovers to me a great cap- tain, at the head of a company of soldiers, who speaks as if h^, was dreaming. He says that he only came to smoke the great pipe of peace, with the Onondagas. But Garrangula says, that he sees the contrary ; that it was to knock them on ,1 104 NEW YORK. I I III the head, if sickness had not weakened the arms of the French. •' We carried the English to our Lakes, to trade there with the Utawawas, and Quatoghies, as the Adirondacs brought the French to our castles to carry on a trade which the English say is theirs. We are born free ; we neither depend on Yon- nohdio nor Corlear. We may go where we please, and buy and sell what we please. If your allies are your slaves, use them as such ; command them to receive no other but your people. ** Hear, Yonnondio ! what I say is the voice of all the Five Nations. When they buried the hatchet at Cadaracui, in the middle of the fort, they planted the tree of peace in the same place, to be there carefully preserved, that instead of a retreat for soldiers, the fort might be a rendezvous for merchants. Take care that the many soldiers who appear there, do not choke the tree of peace, and prevent it from covering your country and ours with its branches. I assure you that our warriors shall dance under its leaves, and will never dig up the hatchet to cut it down, till their brother Yonnondio or Corlear shall invade the country which the Great Spirit has given to our ancestors." De la Barre was mortified and enraged at this bold reply ; but, submitting to necessity, he con- cluded a treaty of peace, and returned to Mon- treal. His successor, De Nonville, led a larger army against the confederates; but fell irto an ambuscade and was defeated. These wars with- NEW YORK. 105 in the limits of the colony, kept Colonel Dongan actively employed, and served to perpetuate the enmity of the Indians against the French, and their attachment to the English. In the mean time, the duke of York ascended the throne of England. Claiming unlimited authority as king, and professing the Catholic re- ligion, he was hated and feared by a great portion of the inhabitants, who were devoted to the cause of freedom, and to the principles of the protestants. The governor was also an object of their dislike and distrust. Catholics, countenanced by him, re- paired in great numbers to the colony, and pious protestants trembled for their religion. In the beginning of the year 1689, information was received from England that the people had resolved to dethrone their sovereign, and offer the crown to William Prince of Orange ; and from Massachusetts, that the citizens had deposed and imprisoned Sir Edmund Andross, their governor. This encouraged the disaffected, and presented an example for their imitation. Several militia captains assembled to determine on the measures expedient to be adopted. Of these, Jacob Leisler was the most active. He was destitute of every qualification necessary to conduct a difficult enterprise, but possessed the esteem and confidence of the other officers, and of the people. Milborne, his son-in-law, concerted all his measures, and controlled his conduct. They determined to obtain possession of the fort, Leisler entered it with fifty men, and pub- lished a declaration in favour of the Prince of lOS NRtr YORK. J' It L> Orange. The magistrates and most respectable citizens discountenanced the proceeding, and at first but few had the courage to declare them- selves his friends. To induce them to act, a re- port was circulated that three ships, with orders from the prince, were sailing up the harbour. His party was instantly augmented by six captains, and nearly five hundred men, a force sufficient to overpower all opposition. Before these disturbances. Colonel Dongan had resigned his office, and embarked for England. Lieutenant-governor Nicholson, unable to contend with Leisler, absconded in the night. The pro- vince being thus left without a chief magistrate, Leisler was promoted by his adherents, to that station. He sent an address to King William and Queen Mary, whose authority he acknowledged, and, soon afterwards a private letter to the king, expressing, in low and incorrect language, the warmest protestations of loyalty and zeal. His sudden elevation excited the envy of those magistrates and citizens who had declined to join him in proclaiming King William. Bayard and Courtlandt, unable to raise a party against him in the city, retired to Albany, where their exertions Were successful. To diminish their influence, and to allay the jealousy of others, he invited several worthy citizens to unite with him in ad- ministering the government, a trust which had been confided to him alone, by the militia. In a few months, howevrer, a letter arrived from the ministry in England, directed " to such lis, for the time being, take care for administering I :i i i n I NEW YORK. 101 the laws of the province," and conferring autho- rity to perform all the duties of lieutenant-go- vernor. Leisler considered this letter addressed to himself, assumed the authority conferred, ap- pointed his council, and issued commissions in his own name. The people of Albany, led by Bayard, Court- landt, and Livingston, acknowledged King Wil- liam, but refused to submit to Leisler. Milborne was sent with a body of troops to enforce obe- dience, but, finding them united, he returned without attempting it. The next spring, going with a stronger force, he succeeded. The leaders of the party fled, and their property was confis- cated. This arbitrary and unjust measure so ex- asperated the sufferers, that they and their pos- terity long retained the most violent animosity against Leisler and his adherents. During these troubles in the colony, war was declared between France and England. De Nonville being recalled. Count Frontenac was appointed governor of Canada. In January, 1690, he despatched several parties against the English settlements. One of these, consisting of Frenchmen and Caghnuaga Indians, was sent against Albany, but resol ' i to attack Schenectady. To the inhabi- tants of this village, information was given of their danger; but they, judging it impossible for the enemy to march several hundred miles in the depth of winter, disregarded the intelligence. No regular watch was kept, nor military order observed. II 103 NEW YORK. I- li The French and Indians arrived near the town on the eighth of February. They divided their number into small parties, that every house might be invested at the same time. On Saturday night, at eleven o'clock, they entered at the gates which they found unshut. The inhabitants having re- tired to rest, universal stillness reigned. Sud- denly, in every quarter, the horrid yell was heard. They sprang from their beds, conscious of the danger which surrounded them. Opening their doors, they met the savages, with uplifted toma- hawks, on the threshold. Each, at the same in- stant, heard the cry of his afTighted neighbour. Soon succeeded the groans of the dying. In a few minutes, the buildings were on fire. Women were butchered, and children thrown alive into the flames. The Indians, frantic from slaughter, ran, with fatal haste, through the village, massa- creing many, who, in their attempts to escape, were betrayed by the light of their own bouses. Some eluded their pursuers ; but a fate almost as dreadful awaited them. They were naked ; a furious storm came on ; Albany, their only refuge, was at a distance ; and often their terror converted into savages, the trees and wild beasts which they saw in their flight. Part arrived in safety; twenty-five lost their limbs by the severity of the cold. At Schenectady, sixty were billed, and twenty-five made prisoners. To avenge these barbarities, and others perpe- trated in New England, a combined expedition against Canada was projected. An army, raised in New York and Connecticut, proceeded as far as . ^ ■^ NEW YORK. 109 the head of lake Champlain, whence, finding no boats prepared, they were obliged to return. Sir William Phipps, with a fleet of more than thirty vessels, sailed from Boston into the St. Lawrence, and, landing a body of troops, made an attack by land and water upon Quebec; but the return of the army to New York, allowing the whole force of the enemy to repair to the assistance of the garrison, he was obliged to abandon the enter- prise. To the misconduct or incapacity of Leis- ler and Milborne, the failure of this expedition was attributed. As soon as King William could find leisure to attend to his colonies, he appointed Colonel Henry Sloughter governor of New York. Never was a governor more necessary to the province, and never, perhaps, has it been ruled by one less qua- lified for the station. He was destitute of talents, licentious, avaricious, and a bankrupt. Leisler, when informed of this appointment, ought to have relinquished the authority he had exercised; but he was weak, intoxicated with power, and determined to retain it. Although twice required, he refused to surrender the fort ; but sent two persons to confer with the governor, who, declaring them rebels, arrested and con- fined them. Alarmed by this measure, Leisler attempted to escape, but was apprehended, with many of his adherents, and brought to trial. In vain did they plead their zeal for King Wil- liam. In vain did Leisler insist that the letter from England authorized him to administer the government. They had lately resisted a governor 110 KEW YORK. i V i 'I '\ with a regular commission, and this governor, and a subservient court, were resolved upon their conviction. Leisler and Milborne were con- demned to death for high treason. Soon after their trial, the aifairs of the province required Sloughter s presence at Albany. The faction opposed to them, entreated him, before his departure, to sign the warrant for their exe- cution ; but he, unwilling to sacrifice two men, who, though they had sometimes erred, had served his master with zeal, refused. Unable to effect their purpose by persuasion, they resorted to a detestable expedient. A sumptuous feast was prepared, to which the governor was in- vited. When he had drunk to intoxication, they presented him the warrant, which he signed, and when he had recovered his senses, the prisoners were no more. On application to the king, their estates, which had been confiscated, were restored to their heirs. Their bodies were afterwards taken up and in- terred with great pomp, in the old Dutch church ; and their descendants are considered honoured, rather than disgraced, by the conduct and fall of their ancestors. In July, 1691, Sloughter having returned from Albany, ended by a sudden death, a short, weak, and turbulent administration. About the same time, Major Peter Schuyler, at the head of three hundred Mohawks, made a sudden and bold at- tack upon the French settlements, at the north end of Lake Champlain. An army of eight hun- dred men was despatched from Montreal to op- m NEW YORK. in i pose him. With these he had several irregular but successful conflicts; in which he killed a number of the enemy, greater than that of his whole party. In 1692, Colonel Fletcher arrived afi successor to Sloughter. He was a good soldier, was active* avaricious, and passionate. From the talents and information of Major Schuyler, he derived great assistance, and was governed by his advice, particularly in transactions relative to the Indians. As a great portion of the inhabitants were Dutch, all the governors, to produce uniformity in religion and language, had encouraged English preachers and schoolmasters to settle in the co- lony. No one pursued this object with more zeal than Fletcher, who was devoted to the church of England. At two successive sessions, he recom-. mended the subject to the attention of the assem-» bly ; but the members being generally attached to the church of Holland, disregarded his recom- mendations. For this neglect, he gave them a severe reprimand. The subject being laid before them at a subse- quent session, they passed a bill providing for the settlement, in certain parishes, of ministers of the gospel to be chosen by the people. The council added an amendment, giving to the go- vernor the power of approval or rejection. The house refused to concur in the amendment, at which Fletcher was so much enraged, that he commanded them instantly to attend him, and addressing them in an angry speech, prorogued them to the next year. ii ii **■ 112 NEW YORK. ''*. li t' In 1G97, a peace, which gave security and re- pose to the colonies, was concluded between Great Britain and France. The next year, the earl of Bellamont was appointed governor. He was particularly instructed to clear the American seas of the pirates who infested them, and who, it was sujpected, had even received encourage- ment from Fletcher. The government declining to furnish the neces- sary naval force, the earl engaged with others in a private undertaking against them. The asso- ciates, procuring a vessel of war, gave the com- mand of it to a Captain Kid, and sent him to cruise against the pirates. He had been but a short time at sea, when, disregarding his instruc- tions, he made a new contract with his crew, and, on the Atlantic and Indian Oceans, became him- self a daring, atrocious, and successful pirate. Three years afterwards, he returned, burned his ship, and, with a strange infatuation, ap- peared publicly at Boston. He was apprehended and sent to England, where he was tried and ex- ecuted. The earl and his partners, some of whom resided in England, were accused of sharing in his plunder, but in all his examinations he declared them innocent. Notwithstanding the death of Leisler, the people were still divided into Leislerians and anti- Leislerians. Fletcher had been the instrument of the latter ; Lord Bellamont espoused the cause of the former. He, however, persecuted no one; but exercised authority with justice and modera- tion. He died in 1701. NEW YORK. 113 The next year, Lord Cornbury was appointed governor. He presented a striking proof of the folly of hereditary distinctions. He was the son of the celebrated Earl of Clarendon ; but pos- sessed not one of the virtues of his ancestor. Mean, profligate, and unprincipled, he was a burden to his friends at home, and was sent to America to be beyond the reach of his creditors. He declared himself an anti-Leislerian, and the first assembly that he summoned, was composed principally of men of that party. They presented him two thousand pounds to defray the expences of his voyage. They raised several sums of money ,or public purposes, but the expenditure being intrusted to him as governor, he appropriated most of it to his own use. His acts of injustice and oppression ; his pro- digality ; his indecent and vulgar manners, ren- dered him universally odious. In 1708, the as- semblies of New York and of New Jersey, of which colony he was also governor, complained to the queen of his misconduct. She removed him from oflice ; he was soon after arrested by his creditors, and remained in custody until the death of his illustrious father, when he returned to England and took his seat in the house of lords. A proceeding of the house of representatives, near the close of his administration, ought not to be passed over without notice. Wearied by their sufferings, they appointed a committee of griev- ances, who reported a series of resolutions having reference to recent transactions, which resolu- 114 NEW YORK. bi 1 1 tions were adopted by the house. One of them in energetic language, asserted the principle, ** that the imposing and levying of i.ny moneys upon her majesty's subjects of tl.is colony, under any pretence or colour whatsoever, without con- sent in general assembly, is a grievance and a violation of the people's property." It is not un- instructive to observe how early, in some of the colonies, were sown the seeds of the American revolution. In 1710, General Hunter, who had been ap- pointed governor, arrived in the province. He brought with him near three thousand Germans, some of whom settled in New York, and some in Pennsylvania. The latter transmitted to their native land such favourable accounts of the coun- try which they had chosen for their residence, that many others followed and settled in that co- lony. The numerous descendants of these Ger- mans are honest, industrious, and useful citizens. The prodigality of Lord Cornbury, had taught the assembly an important lesson Before his removal, they had obtained from the queen per- mission, in cases of special appropriations, to appoint their own treasurer. They now passed a bill confiding to this officer the disbursement of certain sums appropriated for ordinary purposes. The council proposed an amendment. The house denied the right of that body to amend a money bill. Both continuing obstinate, the governor prorogued them, and at their next session dis- solved them. At this time, war existed between England and NEW YOHK. 1J5 France. In 1709, expensive preparations were made for an attack upon Canada; but the pro- mised assistance not arriving from England, the enterprize was abandoned. In 1711, the project was resumed. A fleet sailed up the St. Law- rence, to attack Quebec ; and an army of four thousand men, raised by New York, New Jer- sey, and Connecticut, marched to invade Ca- nada, by the r^ute of lake Champlain. Tlie fleet, shattered by a storm, was compelled to re- turn. The army, informed of the disasters of the fleet, returned also, having accomplished no- thing. The people, approving the conduct of their re- presentatives in relation to the revenue, had re- elected nearly all of them, and they were now in session. To defray the expences of the late ex- pedition, they passed several bills which were amended in the council. Between these two bo- dies, another contest ensued. The representa- tives, deriving their authority from the people, considered themselves bound to watch over the expriiditure of their money. The council, de- riving their authority from the same source as the governor, were desirous of increasing his influ- ence by giving him the management of the re- venue. During this, and a subsequent session, botu continued inflexible. The governor, pro- voked at the obstinacy of the representatives, dissolved the assembly. At the ensuing election, which was warmly con- tested, most of the members chosen, were opposed to the governor. This assembly was dissolved by 1 2 ■W^^"'- 116 NEW YOUK. § "Vl I' ^ i ! I l i the death of the queen. The next was dissolved by the governor, soon after it first met, a majority of the representatives being known to be unfriendly to his views. The people became weary of con- tendinQ-. Most of the members chosen at the succeeding election, were his friends and parti- srns, and, for several years, the utmost harmony 2xisted between the different branches of the go- vernment. Governor Hunter quitted the province in 1719, and his authority devolved on Peter Schuyler, the oldest member of the council. The next year, William Burnet, son of the celebrated bishop of that name, was appointed governor. Turning his attention towards the wilderness, he perceived that the French, in order to connect their settlements in Canada and Lv^aisiana, to secure to themselves the Indian trade, and to confine the English to the sea coast, were busily employee' in erecting a chain of forts from the St. Lawrence to the Missis- sippi. He endeavoured to defe? '.heir design, by build- ing a trading house, and afterwards a fort, at Os- wego, on lake Ontario. But the French had the command of more abundant resources, and applied them to the accomplishment of their object with great activity and zeal. They launched two ves- sels upon that lake ; and, going farther into the wilderness, erected a fort at Niagara, commanding the entrance into it ; they had previously erected fort Frontenac, commanding the outlet. The assembly, elected in 1716, had been so ob- sequious to the governor, that he continued it in tmm NEM' YORK. 117 existence until the clamours of the people induced him, in 1727, to dissolve it. That which next met, was composed entirely of his opponents. The court of chancery, in which he presided, had become exceedingly unpopular. It had been in- stituted by an ordinance of the governor and coun- cil, without the concurrence of the assembly ; the mode of proceeding was novel ; and some of the decisions had given great offence to powerful in- di . iduals. The house passed resolutions declaring it " a manifest oppression and grievance," and in- timating that its decrees were void. The governor instantly called the assembly before him and dis- solved it. Being soon after appointed governor of Massa- chusetts, he was succeeded by Colonel Montgo- mery, upon whose death, in 1731, the supreme authority devolved upon Rip Van Dam, the senior member of the council. Under his short and in- efficient administration, the French were permitted to erect a fort at Crown Point, within the acknow- ledged boundaries of New York, from which parties of savages were often secretly despatched to destroy the English settlements. Van Dam was superseded by William Cosby, who arrived in August, 1732. Having been the advocate in parliament of the American colonies, he was at first popular, but soon lost the affection and confidence of the people. By his instigation, one Zenger, the printer of a newspaper, was pro- secuted for publishing an article declared to be derogatory to the dignity of his majesty's govern- ment. He was zealously defended by able counsel, 118 NEW YORK. M i ( \ ;v I; and an independent jury gave a verdict of ac- quittal. Tlie people applauded their conduct, and the magistrates of the city of New York presented to Andrew Hamilton, one of his defenders, the freedom of the city, in a gold box, and their thanks for '• his learned and generous defence of the rights of mankind, and the liberty of the press." Governor Cosby died in 1736, and was succeeded by George Clark, at that time senior counsellor, but soon after appointed lieutenant-governor. Again was revived the contest which had ended, twenty years before, in the victory gained by Go- vernor Hunter, over the house of representatives. The cology being in debt, the house voted to raise the sum of six thousand pounds ; but, in order to prevent its misapplication, declared, that it should be applied to the payment of certain specified debts. Offended by this vote, Clark resorted to the expedient which had usually been adopted to punish or intimidate; he immediately dissolved the assembly. At the next election, great exeraons were made by the opposing parties. The popular party was triumph '^.nt. At their second session the house voted ar. address to the lieutenant-governor, which is worthy of particular notice. In bold and ex- plicit language, they state some of the vital principles of free government, refer to recent mis- applications of money, and proceed : *' We therefore beg leave to be plain with your honour, and hope you will not take it amiss when we tell you, that you are not to expect that we will either raise sums unfit to be raised, or put ^ NEW YORK. 119 what we shall raise, into the power of a governor to misapply, if we can prevent it ; nor shall we make up any other deficiencies than what we con- ceive are fit and just to be paid; nor continue what support or revenue we shall raise, for any longer time than one year ; nor do we think it convenient to do even that, until such laws are passed as we conceive necessary for the safety of the inhabitants of this colony, who have reposed a trust in us for that only purpose, and which we are sure you will think it reasonable we should act agreeably to ; and by the grace of God we shall endeavour not to deceive them.'' With a body of men, so resolute in asserting their rights, the lieutenant governor wisely forebore to contend. He thanked them for their address, and promised his cordial co-operation in all mea- sures calculated to promote the prosperity of the colony. He gave his assent to a law providing for the more frequent election of representatives ; which law, however, two years afterwards, was abrogated by the king. But between a house of representatives and a chief magistrate, deriving their authority from dif- ferent sources, harmony could not long subsist. Mr. Clark, in his speech at the opening of the next session, declared that unless the revenue was granted for as long a time as it had been granted by former assemblies, his duty to his majesty for- bade him from assenting to any act for continuing the excise, or for paying the colonial bills of credit. The house unanimously re olved, that it would not pass any bill for the grant of money, unless J ^w ■■■ 120 NEW YORK. 11' ( ■' i i assurance should be given that the excise should be continued and the bills of credit redeemed. The lieutenant governor immediately ordered the members to attend him. He told them that *' their proceedings were presumptuous, daring, and unprecedented ; that he could not look upon them without astonishment, nor with honour suffer the house to ait any longer ;" and he accordingly dissolved it. Little more than a year had elapsed, since the members were chosen ; but in that time they had, by their firm and spirited conduct, in support of the rights of the people, merited the gratitude of their constituents. About this time, a supposed " negro plot" occa- sioned great commotion and alarm in the city of New York. The frequent occurrence of tires, most of which were evidently caused by design, first excited the jealousy and suspicion of the citizens. Terrified by danger which lurked un- seen in the midst of them, they listened with eager credulity to the declaration of some abandoned females, that the negroes had combined to burn the city and make one of their number governor. Many were arrested and committed to prison. Other witnesses, not more respectable than the first, came forward ; other negroes were accused, and even several white men were designated as concerned in the plot. When the time of trial arrived, so strong was the prejudice against ihe miserable negroes, that every lawyer in the city volunteered against them. Ignorant and unassisted, nearly all who were tried were condemned. Fourteen were sentenced to I^^pif^ NEW YORK. 121 be burned, eighteen to be hung, seventy-one to be transported, and all these sentences were exe- cuted. Of the whites two were convicted and suffered death. All apprehension of danger having subsided, many began to doubt whether any plot had in fact been concerted. None of the witnesses were per- sons of credit, their stories were extravagant and often contradictory ; and the project was such as none but fools or madmen would form. The two white men were respectable ; one had. received a liberal education, but he was a catholic, and the prejudice against catholics was too violent to permit the free exercise of reason. Some of the accused were doubtless guilty of setting fire to the city ; but the proof of the alleged plot was not sufficiently clear to justify the numerous and cruel punishments that were inflicted. In April, 1740, the assembly again met. It had now risen to importance in the colony. The adherence of the representatives to their determi- nation, not to grant the revenue for more than one year, made annual meetings of the assembly ne- cessary. This attachment to liberty was mistaken for the desire of independence. Lieutenant Go- vernor Clark, in a speech delivered in 1741, alludes to " a jealousy which for some years had obtained in England, that the plantations were not without thoughts of throwing off their dependence on the crown." In 1743, George Clinton was sent over as go- vernor of the colony. Like most of his prede- cessors he was welcomed with joy ; and one of his (-•^juma-*.-. .:>^^ ^^ 122 NEW YORK. .^1 s-''- H ^ if j f If''! earliest measures confirmed the favourable ac- counts which had preceded him, of his talents and liberality. To show his willingness to repose confidence in the people, he assented to a bill limiting the duration of the present and all suc- ceeding assemblies. The house manifested its gratitude by adopting the measures he recom- mended for the defence of the province against the French, who were then at war with England. In 1745, the savages In alliance with France made frequent invasions of the English territories. The inhabitants were compelled to desert Hosick; Saratoga was destroyed ; the western settlements of New England were often attacked aud plun- dered. Encouraged by success, the enemy be- came more daring, and small parties ventured within the suburbs of Albany, and there laid in wait for prisoners. It is even said that one In- dian, called Tomonwilemon, often entered the city and succeeded in taking captives. Distressed by these incursions, the assembly, in 1746, determined to unite with the other colo- nies and the mother country in an expedition against Canada. They appropriated money to purchase provisions for the army, and offered liberal bounties to recruits. But the fleet from England did not arrive at the appointed time; the other colonies were dilatory in their preparations, and before they were completed, the season for military operations had passed away. Early in the next year, a treaty was concluded and the inhabitants were for a short period, re- lieved from the burdens and distresses of war. l^EW JERSEY. 123 During the interval of peace, no event of import- ance happened in the colony. Upon the re- currence, a few years afterwards, of hostilities, its territory was the theatre of sanguinary con- flicts. But of that war, in which all the colonies acted in concert, a connected history will be hereafter given. CHAPTER VII. NEW JERSEY. The first settlement within the limits of New Jersey was made by the Danes, about the year 1624, at a place called Bergen, from a city of that name in Norway. Soon afterwards several Dutch families seated themselves in the vicinity of New York. In 1626, a company was formed in Sweden, under the patronage of King Gustavus Adolphus, for the purpose of planting a colony in America. The next year, a number of Swedes and Finns came over, purchased of the natives the land on both sides of the river Delaware, but made their first settlement on its western bank near Christina creek. About the year 1640, the English began a plantation at Elsingburgh, on its eastern bank. The Swedes, in concert with the Dutch, who then possessed New York, drove them out of the coun- try. The former built a fort on the spot whence 124 NEW JERSEY, the English had been driven ; and gaining thus the command of the river, claimed and exercised authority over all vessels that entered it, even those of the Dutch, their late associates. They continued in possession of the country, on both sides of the Delaware, until 1655, when Peter Stuyvesant, governor of the New Nether- lands, having obtained assistance from Holland, conquered all their posts and transported most of the Swedes to Europe. The Dutch were now in possession of the territory comprising, at this time, the states of New Jersey, New York, and De- laware. Soon, however, this territory changed masters. King Charles the Second, having granted it to the Duke of York, sent an armament in 1664 to wrest it from the Dutch. After reducing New York, the squadron proceeded to the settlements on the Delaware, which immediately submitted. In the same year, the duke conveyed that portion of his grant, lying betw^een Hudson and Delaware rivers, to Lord Berkeley and Sir George Carte- ret. This tract was called New Jersey, in com- pliment to Sir George, who had been governor of the island of Jersey, and had held it for King Charles in his contest with the parliament. The two propnetors formed a constitution for the colony, securing equal privileges and liberty of conscience to all, and appointed Philip Carte- ret governor. He came over in 1665, iixed the seat of government at Elizabeth town, purchased land of the Indians, and sent agents into New England to invite settlers from that quarter. The .'--.:i';-'::^gsrg3S> .;--^ar- NEW JERSEY. 125 terms offered were so favourable that many accept- ed the invitation. A few years afterwards, the repose of the colony began to be disturbed by domestic disputes. Some of the inhabitants, having purchased their lands of the Indians previous to the conveyance from the duke, refused to pay rent to the proprie- tors. Others were discontented from different causes. In 1672, an insurrection took place, the people assumed the government, and chose James Carteret, the son of Philip, their governor. The father returned to England, and obtained from the proprietors such favourable concessions and promises as quieted the people, and induced them again to submit to his authority. Lord Berkeley disposed of his property, rights, and privileges in the teritory, to Edward Billinge ; and he, being involved in debt, consented that they should be sold for the benefit of his creditors. William Penn, Gawen Lowrie, and Nicholas Lucas, were appointed trustees for that purpose. In 1676, the trustees and Sir George Carteret made partition of the territory, they taking the western, and he the eastern portion. West Jersey was then divided into one hundred shares, which were separately sold. Some of the purchasers emigrated to the country, and all made great exertions to promote its population. Pos- sessing the powers of government, as well as the right of soil, they formed a constitution, in which, for the encouragement of emigrants, they secured to them ample privileges. But previous to the transfer from Berkeley to 126 NEW JEHSEY. I I' Billinge, the Dutch being at war with England, reconquered the country, and retained it until 1674, when it was restored by treaty. A new patent was then granted to the duke, including the same territory as the former. In 1678, Sir Edmund Andross, who had been appointed his sole governor in America, claimed jurisdiction over the Jerseys, insisting that the conquest by the Dutch divested the proprietors of all their rights. He forcibly seized, transported to New York, and there imprisoned those magistrates who refused to acknowledge his authority. He im- posed a duty upon all goods imported, and upon the property of all who came to settle in the country. Of this injustice the inhabitants loudly complained to the duke ; and at length their repeated remonstrances constrained him to refer the matter to commissioners. Before them the proprietors appeared. In strong language they asserted, and by strong arguments supported their claim to the privileges of freemen. They represented, that the king had granted to the duke the right of government as well as the right of soil ? that the duke had trans- ferred the same rights to Berkeley and Carteret, and they to the present proprietors. ** That only," they added, ** could have induced us to purchase lands and emigrate. And the reason is plain : to all prudent men, the govern- ment of anyplace is more inviting than the soil ; for what is good land without good laws ? What but an assurance that we should enjoy civil and religious privileges, could have tempted us to leave a culti- NEW JERSEY. 127 vated country and resort to a gloomy wilderness ? What have we gained, if, after adventuring in this wilderness many thousands of pounds, we are yet to be taxed at the mere will and pleasure of another ? What is it but to say, that people, free by law under their prince at home, are at his mercy in his plantations abroad ? " We humbly say, that we have lost none of our liberty by leaving our country ; that the duty imposed upon us is without precedent or parallel ; that, had we foreseen it, we should have preferred any other plantation in America. Besides, there is no limit to this power ; since we are, by this precedent, taxed without any law, and thereby excluded from our English right of assenting to taxes, what security have we of any thing we possess ? We can call nothing our own, but are tenants at will, not only for the soil, but for our personal estates. Such conduct has destroyed governments, but never raised one to any true greatness.". The commissioners adjudged the duties illegal and oppressive, and they w^ere not afterwards demanded. Emigrants continued to arrive and the country to prosper. In 1681, the governor of West Jersey summoned a general assembly, by which several fundamental laws were enacted, establishing the rights of the people, and defining the powers of rulers. In 1682, the territory of East Jersey passed from Carteret to William Penn, and twenty-three associates, mostly of the quaker persuasion. They appointed Robert Barclay, author of the I2d NEW JERSEV. '.< V \]%t I " Apology for the Quakers," governor over it for life. The multitude of proprietors, and the frequent transfers and subdivisions of shares, introduced such confusion in titles to land, and such uncer- tainty as to the rights of government, that for twenty years afterwards, both Jerseys were in a state of continued disturbance and disorder. In 1702, the proprietors, weary of contending with each other, and with the people, surrendered the right of government to the crown. Queen Anne reunited the two divisions, and appointed lord Cornbury governor over the provinces of New Jersey and New York. These provinces continued, for several years, to be ruled by the same governor, but each chose a separate assembly. In 1738, the inhabitants, by petition to the king, desired that they might, in future, have a separate governor. Their request was granted, Lewes Morris being the first that was appointed. In the same year, a college was founded at Princeton and called Nassau Hall. New-Jersey then contained above forty thousand inhabitants. Being remote from Canada, the source of most of the Indian wars which afflicted the northern colonies, it enjoyed a complete exemption from that terrible calamity, and until the commencement of the revolution, furnished no materials for history. PKLAWAIU;. 12^ CHAPTER VIII. DKIAWARR. This colony was first settled by a company o! Swedes and Finns, under the patronage of King Giistavus Adolphus. They came over in 1G27, and landing at cape ITenlopcn, were so charmed with its api>earance, that they gave it the name of Paradise Point. The country they called New Sweden, and the river Delaware, New Swedeland Stream. They purchased of the Indians the lands on both sides of that river, from the sea to the " falls, and seated themselves at the mouth of Christina creek, near Wilmington. Being frequently molested by the Dutch, who claimed a right to the country, hey frr their protection built forts at Christina, Lewiston, and Tinicum. The last was their seat of government, and there John Printz, their governor, erected an elegant mansion, which he named Printz Hall. In 1651, the Dutch built a fort at New Castle. Printz considering this place to be within the Swedish territories, formally protested against the proceeding. Risingh, his successor, made a visit, under the guise of friendship, to the com- mander of the fort, and being accompanied by thirty men, treacherously took possession of it, while enjoying his hospitality. Peter Stuyvesant, the Dutch governor of New K 130 DELAWARE. Si.' I York, was not of a temper to permit an injury, thus committed, to pass unavenged. Accompanied by an armament, a part of which was furnished for the occasion by the city of Amsterdam, in Holland, he, in 1655, returned the visit of the Swedes. He first reduced the fort at New Cas- tle ; then that at Christina creek, where Risingh commanded ; and afterwards the others. Some of the Swedes, on taking the oath of allegiance to Holland, were permitted to remain ; the rest were sent to Europe. The settlements on the Delaware continued under the controul of the Dutch, luitil IGC-I, when the New Netherlands were conquered by the Eng- lish. They were then considered as a part of New York. In 1682, William Penn purchased of the Duke of York, the town of New Castle, and the country twelve miles around it ; and, by a «!UOsequent purchase, obtained the land lying upon the Delaware, and between New Castle and Cape Henlopen. These tracts, which constitute the present state of Delaware, were called the " Territories," and were, for twenty years, governed as a part of Pennsylvania. They were divided into three counties, New Castle, Kent, and Sussex, each of which sent six delegates lo the general assembly. In 1703, these delegates, dissatisfied with the last charter which Penn had prepared, and a majority of the assembly had adopted, seceded, and, liberty being given, formed a separate and -distinct assembly. The two portions of the province were never afterwards vmited, but the proprietor con- mmm W9m PENNSYLVANIA. 131 tiiiued to possess the same jurisdiction, and the same person uniformly acted as governor over both. Sheltered by the surrounding provinces, Dela- ware enjoyed an entire exempaon from wars, except those in which, as a part of the British empire, she was obliged to participate. In the war with France, which terminated in 1763, she was second to none in active zeal to assist the parent state. In the revolutionary war, the Delaware regiment was considered the most efficient in the continental army, CHAPTER IX. PENNSYLVANIA. William Penn, the founder of Pennsylvania, was the Son of Sir William Penn, an admiral in the British navy. In his youth, he joined the quakers, then an obscure and persecuted sect. While superintending tlie settlement of New Jersey, he became acquainted with an extensive tract of fertile, unoccupied land lying between the territories of the Duke of York and Lord Baltimore. At his solicitation, and in recompense for unrequi- ted servi'^es which his father had rendered the nation, this tract was, in 1681, granted to him in full property, and by the king called Pennsylvania. Desirous of selling his lands and founding a K 2 11 ^rnmm^m. ■•^ 132 PENNSYLVANIA. ! ii V .: iM r I I colony, he, in a public advertisement, described the country, and set forth the advantages which it offered to emigrants. Many persons, chiefly qua- kers, were induced to purchuse. The fee simple of the soil was sold at the rate of twenty pounds for every thousand acres; and they who rented lands, agreed to pay one penny yearly per acre. Before the emigrants, embarked, certain "condi- tions and concessions" were by them and the pro- prietor agreed upon and subscribed. In the fall, three ships, carrying settlers, soiU r' for Pennsylvania. The pious and philanthropic proprietor sent a letter to the Indians, informing them that " the great God had been pleased to make him concerned in their part of the world, and that the king of the country where he lived, had given him a great province tlierein ; but that he did not desire to enjoy it w-thout their consent; that he was a man of peace; and that the people whom he sent were of the same disposition; and if any dilFerence should happen between them, it might be adjusted by an equal number of men chosen on both sides." The position selected by these emigrants for a settlement was above the confluence of the Delaware and the Schuylkill. In April, 1G82, Penn published a Frame of Go- vernmcut, the chief object of which was declared to be " to support power in reverence with the people, and to secure the people from the abuse of power." He published also a Body of Laws, which had been examined and approved by the emigrants in England ; and which, says an eminent historian, " docs great honour to their wisdom as statesmen, TENNSYLVANiA. 133 to their morals as men, and to their spirit as co- lonisS." From the Duke of York, he obtained the relinquishment of a tract of land, lying on the south side of the Delaware, a part of which was already settled, and in August, accompanied by about two thousand emigrants, set sail for America. He landed first at New Castle, which was a part of the " Territories," as the land conveyed to him by the Duke was called. Upon this tract he found about three thousand Dutch, Swedes, and Finns. He proceeded to Chester, where he called an assembly on the fourth of December. This assembly annexed the Territories to the province, adopted the Frame of Government, and enacted in form the Body of Laws. Penn also made a treaty with the Indians, from whom he pur- chased as much land as the circumstances of the colony required. He selected the site, and marked out the plan, of an extensive city, to which he gave the name of Philadelphia, or the city of love. Before the end of the year, it contained eighty h' 'u;. ,v md cottages. ^^:i: 'settlement of none of the colonies coni- mtAC ^d under such favourable auspices as that of Pennsylvania. The experience of half a century had disclosed the evils to be avoided, and pointed out the course to be pursued. The Indians, having been already taught to fei . the power of the whites, were the more easily conciliated by their kindness. The soil being fertile, the climate temperate, and me ^Tame abundant, the first emigrants escaped sr.jst of the calamities which afflicted the more northern and southern provinces. The increase of population exceeded, ofcourse, all former example. mmmm 134 PENNSYLVANIA. ri l> v;» i; I \' li ft In the new city, a second assembly was held in March 1683. At the request of the freemen and delegates, Penn granted them a second char- ter, which diminished the num!ier of the council and assembly, and was, in other respects, diiTer- ent from the first. Some of the regulations, at that time adopted, bear the impress of the pro- prietor's singular genius, and benevolent dispo- sition. It was ordained " that, to prevent lawsuits, thrc '•':'trators, to be called peace makers, shoula chosen by the country courts, to hear and determine small differences between man and man : That children should be taught some useful trade, to the end that none might be idle, that the poor might work to live, and the rich if they should become poor : That factors, wronging their employers, should make satisfaction and one third over : That every thing, which excites the people to rudeness, cruelty, and irreligion, should be discouraged aud severely punished : That no one, acknowledging one God and living peace- ably in society, should be molested for his opin- ions or his practice, or compelled to frequent or maintain any ministry whatever." These judicions regulations attracted numerous emigrants ; and to their salutary influence must be attributed the qualities of diligence, order and economy for which the Pennsylvanians are so justly celebrated. Within four years from the date of the grant to Penn, the province contained twenty settlements, and Philadelphia two thou- sand inhabitants. In 1684, the proprietor returned to England. PENNSYLVANIA. 136 He left his province in profound traviquillity, under the administration of five commissioners chosen from the council. The unfortunate James the Second soon after ascended the throne. "Ashe has," said Penn, "been my friend and my father's friend, I feel bound in justice to be a friend to him." He adhered to him while seated on the throne,, and for two years after he was ex- pelled from his kingdom, the government of the province was administered in his name. By this display of attachment to the exiled monarch, he incurred the displeasure of King William. On vague suspicion, and unfounded charges, he was four times imprisoned. The government of his colony was taken from him and given to Colonel Fletcher, the governor of New York. But by the severest scrutiny, it was rendered apparent that he had in all his conduct, been actuated as much by the love of his country as by personal gratitude. He re- gained the good opinion of King William ; and, being permitted to resume and exercise his rights, appointed William Markham, to be his deputy governor. In 1699, he again visited Pennsylvania, and found the people discontented. They compkyned that his powers and their rights were not defined with sufficient precision, and demanded a new charter. In 1701, he prepared and presented one to the assembly, which was accepted. It gave to the assembly the right of originating bills, which by the previous charters was the right of the governor alone, and of amending or rejecting 136 PENNSYLVANIil. t i>l those which might be laid before them. To th(J governor it gave the right of rejecting bills passed by the assembly, of appointing his own council, and of exercising the whole executive power. The Territories, now the state of Delaware, refusing to accept the new charter, separated from Penn- sylvania, and were allowed a distinct assembly. The same governor, however, presided over both. Immediately after his third charter was ac- cepted, Penn returned to England, and the executive authority was afterwards administered by deputy governors appointed by the proprietor. The people incessantly murmured and com- plained ; but the uninterrupted and unparalleled prosperity of the colony demonstrates, that but slight causes of complaint existed. That which produced the greatest and most constant irritation was the refusal by the deputy governors, to assent to any law imposing taxes on the lands of the proprietors, although the sum raised was to be expendr^d for the benefit of the whole province. This unwise, and indeed unjust claim, of exemp- tion, occasioned greater disgust than injury, and embittered all the enjoyments of the inhabitants. But these diibsensions did not, in the least, retaf d the prosperity of the colony. Nor did any other cause, having that tendency, exist. The upright conduct of Penn, in his intercourse with the Indians, was imitated by those who came after him ; and, for seventy years, uninterrupted harmony existed between them and the whites. In the early part of the revolutionary war, the people adopted a new constitution; by which the MAKYLANi). 137 proprietor was excluded from all share in the government. He was offered, and finally ac- cepted, the sura of 570,000 dollars, in discharge of all quit- rents due from the inhabitants. if CHAPTER X. MARYLAND. During the reign of James the First, the laws against Roman Catholics were severe and the popular hatred was inveterate. Lord Baltimore, a distinguished member of that sect, resolved, in consequence, to remove from England to Virginia, believing that he might there enjoy his religious opinions, without violating the laws or incurring reproach. But the people among whom he came to reside, were almost as intolerant as those he had left, and he soon found it necessary to seek some other asylum. Having ascertained that the territory on both sides of Chesapeake bay, was inhabited only by the natives, he conceived the project of planting there a colony for himself, and for all who might wish to retire from religious persecution. He explored the country, returned to England, ob- tained the assent of King Charles the First to a grant of territory, but died before the requisite formalities were completed. 138 MARYLAND. S/f 1 ^'' • H H! [i 'It fc^ Cecil, his eldest son, and heir to his estate and title, obtained for himself the grant intendd for his father. To the new colony the name of Maryland was given, in honour of Henrietta Maria, the royal consort of Charles. The land conveyed being within the boundaries of Virginia, the planters in that province remonstrated against the grant. The king refusing to rescind it. Lord Bal- timore made preparations to commence a settle- ment. He appointed his brother, Leonard Calvert, governor ; who, near the close of the year 1633, sailed for America, accompanied by about two hundred emigrants, mostly Roman Catholics. They arrived in February, 1634, at the mouth of the river Potomac. At a conference with the Indians who dwelt on the shore, they purchased Yoamaco, a considerable village, the site of which St. Mary's now occupies. By this measure, wise as well as just, the rightful proprietors of the soil were satisfied, convenient habitations and some cultivated land were obtained, and the first settlers were of course exempted from the miseries of famine, and from the diseases which it produces. Other circumstances favoured the rapid popula- tion of the colony. The charter granted more ample privileges than had ever been conceded to , a subject; the country was inviting; the natives were friendly ; from the south churchmen drove puritans, from the north puritans dfove church- men, into her borders, where all were freely received, protected, and cherished. The charter granted to the inhabitants the privilege of passing laws either by themselves or . WAUYLANI). 139 freely representatives, without reserving to the crown, as had been done in all previous charters, the right to reject the laws so passed. At first, when the freemen were few in number, each attended in person, or authorized some other freeman, who chose to attend, to vote and act in his stead. The increase of population soon rendered it necessary to adopt a different mode of legislation. In 1639, an act was passed, constituting a " house of assembly," to be composed of such as should be chosen by the people, of such as should be summoned or appointed by the proprietor, and of the governor and secretary. These were to sit together, and the laws which they should enact were to possess the same validity, as though the proprietors and all the peo])le had concurred in enacting them. In 1650, a second alteration was made. The legislative body was divided into two branches, the delegates chosen by the people constituting the lower house, and the persons summoned by the proprietors, the upper house. It ought to be stated, for the honour of Lord Baltimore and his associates, that, while the catholics retained the ascendency in the province, the assembly passed no law abridging the liberty of conscience. But this colony, as well as all the others, in the early period of their existence, was afflicted with intestine troubles. They were principally caused by one William Clayborne. While a member of the Virginia council he had obtained a license from the king, to traffic in those parts of America where no other person enjoyed the exclusive right 140 MAKVLAND. of trade. Under this license, he had made a small settlement on the island of Kent, and, when the grant was made to Lord Baltimore, refused to submit to his authority. He persuaded the natives that the ** new comers " ^yere Spaniards, and enemies to the Virginians. An Indian war was the consequence, which continued several years, aud was productive of considerable distress. Clayborne was indicted and convicted of mur- der, piracy, and sedition ; and fleeing from justice, his estate was confiscated. He applied to the king for redress, but after a full hearing, was dis- missed without obtaining any order in his favour. When the civil war, between the king and parlia- ment, began, he embraced the cause of the latter, returned to Maryland, and, by his intrigues fomented, in 1645, a rebellion against its rulers, who were attached to the royal cause. Calvert, the governor, was compelled to fly to Virginia, and the insurgents seized the reins of government. The next year, however, the revolt was suppressed and tranquillity restored. But after the parliament had triumphed over the king, they appointed commissioners for " re- ducing and governing the colonies within the bay of Chesapeake." Among these was Clayborne, the evil genius of Maryland. The proprietor, consenting to acknowledge the authority of parlia- ment, was permitted to retain his station, but was unable to preserve tranquillity. The distractions of England, finding their way into the colony, occasioned a civil war, which ended in the dis- comfiture of the governor and Roman Catholics. •■■i MAJlVr.AN'D. 141 The next assembly, wiiicli was entirely under Ihe influence of the victorious party, ordained that persons professing the Catholic religion should not be considered within the protection of the laws. Thus were they ungratefully persecuted by men whom they had taken to their bosom, and in a colony which they had founded. Laws un- favourable to the quakers were also enacted ; and here, as in England, the upper house was voted to be useless. At' the restoration, in 1660, Philip Calvert was appointed governor, and the ancient order of things restored. The colony then con- tained about twelve thousand inhabitants. In 1676, died, Cecil, Lord Baltimore, the father of the province. For more than forty years, he had directed its affairs as proprietor, and displayed, in all his conduct, a benevolent heart and enlight- ened understanding. Although he lived in an age of bigotry, he was liberal in his opinions ; and for all his exertions to contribute to the happiness of his fellow beings, he desired no reward but their gratitude. This reward he received. The records of the Maryland assembly contain frequent memorials of the respect and affection of the peo- ple. He was succeeded, as proprietor, by his eldest son, Charles, who had, for several years, been governor of the colony, and displayed the same amiable qualities which had rendered his father respected and beloved » In the year 1689, the epoch of the revolution in England, the repose of Maryland was again dis- turbed. A rumour was artfully circulated, that the Catholics had leagued with the Indians to 142 NORTH 'CAROLINA. destroy all the Protestants in the province. An armed association was immediately formed, for the defence of the Protestant religion, and for asserting the rights of King William and Queen Mary. The magistrates attempted to oppose by force this association ; but, meeting with few sup- porters, were compelled to abdicate the govern- ment. King William directed those who had assumed the supreme authority to exercise it in his name ; and for twenty-seven years the crown retained the entire controul of the province. In 1716, the proprietor was restored to his rights ; and he and his descendants continued to enjoy them until the commencement of the revolution. The people then assumed the government, adopted a consti- tution, and refused to admit the claims of Lord Baltimore to jurisdiction or property. CHAPTER XL NORTH CAROLINA. m In 1630, Charles the First granted to Sir Robert Heath all the territory between the 30th and 36th degrees of north latitude, and extending from the Atlantic ocean to the South sea, by the name of Carolina. Under this grant, no settle- ment was made. Between 1640 and 1650, per- sons sufFeringfrom religious intolerance in Virginia, NORTH CAKOLINA. 143 fled beyond her limits, and, without license from any source, occupied that portion of North Caro- lina, north of Albemarle sound. They found the winters mild and the soil fertile. As their cattle swine procured their own support in the woods and multiplied fast, they were enabled, with little labour, to live in the enjoyment of abundance. Their number was annually augmented ; they acknowledged no superior upon earth, and obeyed no laws but those of God and nature. In lOGl, another settlement was made, near the mouth of Clarendon river, by adventurers from Massachusetts. The land being sterile and the Indians hostile, they, in 1C63, abandoned it. Immediately afterwards, their place was supplied by emigrants from Barbados, who invested Sir John Yeomans with the authority of governor. Sir Robert Heath having neglected to comply with the conditions of his patent, the king, in 1663, granted the same territory to Lord Claren- don and seven others, and invested them with ample powers of government over those who should inhabit it. To encourage emigration, they gave public assurances, that all who might remove to their territory, should enjoy unrestricted religious liberty, and be governed by a free assembly. The settlers on Albemarle sound were, on certain conditions, allowed to retain their lands. A giovernment over them was organized, at the head of which a Mr. Drummond was placed. With the regulations imposed, they were dissatis- fied, and revolted ; but their grievances were wmmmmmf 144 XORTH CAHOIINA. i* redressed, and, in 1668, they returned to their duty. At the request of the proprietors, the celebrated John Locke, whose political writings were then much read and admired, prepared for the colony a constitution of government It provided that a chief officer, to be called the pahtine, and to hold his office during life, should be elected from among the proprietors ; that a hereditary nobility, to be called landgraves and caziques, should be created ; and that, once in two years, representa- tives should be chosen by the freeholders- AH these, with the proprietors or their deputies, were to meet in one assembly, which was to be called the parliament, and over which the palatine was to preside. The parliament could deliberate and decide only upon propositions, laid before it by a grand council composed of the palatine, nobility, and deputies of the proprietors. This constitution, however wise it might seem to English politicians, was not adapted to the sentiments and habits of the people for whom it was prepared. Its aristocratic features displeased them. The measures adopted to introduce and enforce it, produced, in connection with other causes, an insurrection, in the progress of which the palatine and the deputiess were seized and imprisoned. Application was made to Virginia for assistance in restoring order ; but the fear of punishment induced the insurgents to submit, before an armed force could be arrayed against them. ^^^™"" ^^" NOKTH CAROLINA. 145 In 1670, William Sayle, under the direction ■>f the proprietors, made a settlement at Port Royal, within the limits of South Carolina. The next year, dissatisfied with this station, he removed his colony northward, to a neck of land between Ashley and Cooper rivers, where he laid out a town, which, in honour of the king then reigning, he called Charleston. Dying soon after. Sir John Yeomans, who had for several years been governor at Clarendon, was appointed to succeed him. This new settlement attracted at first many inhabitants from that at Clarendon, and at length entirely exhausted it. Being remote from Albemarle, the proprietors established a separate government over it, and hence arose the distinc- tive appellations of North and South Carolina. The prosperity of the northern colony was retarded by domestic dissensions. To allay them Seth Sothel, one of the proprietors, was appointed chief magistrate. His conduct, far from restoring quiet and contentment, increased the disorders which had before prevailed. He is represented as the most corrupt and rapacious of colonial governors. He plundered the innocent, and re- ceived bribes from felons. For six years the inhabitants endured his injustice and oppression. They then seized him, with a view of sending him to England for trial. At his request, he was detained and tried by the assembly, who banished him from the colony. His successor was Philip Ludwell, of Virginia, qnd to him succeeded John Archdale, who was a 146 NORTH CAROLINA. M quaker and one of the proprietors. Both were popular governors ; under their administration, the colony prospered and the people were happy. In 1693, at the request of the Carolinians, the constitution of Locke was abrogated by the pro- prietors, and each colony was afterwards ruled by a governor, council, and house of represen- tatives. In 1707, a company of French protestants arrived and seated themselves on the river Trent, a branch of the Neuse. In 1710, a large number of Palatines, fleeing from religious persecution in Germany, sought refuge in the same part of the province. To each of these the proprietors granted one hundred acres of land. They lived happy, for a few years, in the enjoyment of liberty of conscience, and in the prospect of competence and case. But suddenly a terrible calamity fell upon them. The Tuscarora and Coree Indians, smart- ing under recent injuries, and dreading total extinction from the encroachment of these stran- gers, plotted with characteristic secrecy their entire destruction. Sending their families to one of their fortified towns, twelve hundred bowmen sallied forth, and in the same night attacked, in separate parties, the nearest settlements of the Palatines. Men, women, and children were indiscriminately butche/ed. The savages, with the swiftness and ferocity of wolves, ran from village to village. Before them was the repose of innocence ; behind the sleep of death. A NORTH CAROLINA. 147 few escaping, alarmed the settlements, more remote, and hasten jd to South Carolina for a sistance. Governor Craven immediately despatched, to the aid of the sister colony, nearly a thousand men, under the command of Colonel Barnwell. After a fatiguing march through a hideous wilder- ness, they met the enemy, attacked, defeated, and pursued them to their fortified town, which was immediately besieged. In a few days peace, at their solicitation, was concluded, and Colonel Barnwell returned to South Carolina. The peace was short, and upon the recom- mencement of hostilities, assistance was again solicited from the southern colony. Colonel James Moore, an active young officer, was immediately despatched, with forty white men and eight hundred friendly Indians. H' found the enemy in a fort near Cotechny river. After a siege, which continued more than a week, the fort was taken, and eight hundred Indians made pri- soners. The Tuscaroras, disheartened by this defeat, migrated, in 1713, to the north, and joined the celebrated confederacy, denominated (he Five Nations. The others sued for peace, and afterwards continued friendly. Until 1729, the two Carolinas, though distinct for many purposes, remained under the superiu' lendence and controul of the same proprietors. Neither had been pros}:>erous ; and the interests of the governors and governed being apparently adverse to each other, the latter became discon- tented aad refractory. They complained to the L 2 mmmmmmm 148 SOUTH CAROLINA. king, who directed inquiry to be made in his courts. The charter which he had granted was declared forfeited, and over each colony, royal governments, entirely unconnected with each other, were established. Soon after this event, the soil in the interior of North Carolina was found to be superior in fer- tility to that on the sea coast. The settlements, consequently, advanced rapidly into the wilderness. From the northern colonies, particularly Pennsyl- vania, multitudes were allured to this region by the mildness of the climate, and by the facility of obtaining in abundance all the necessaries of life. At peace with the Indians, and fortunate in her governors, the colony continued to prosper until the commencement of the troubles which pre- ceded the revolution. CHAPTER XII. SOUTH CAROUNA. m This colony, and that of North Carolina, were, as has already been slated, included in the same charter. In 1670, Governor Sayle made, at Port Royal, the first permanent settlement within its lir^'ts. The next year, he founded Old Charles- ton, on the banks of the river Ashley. In 1684, all the freemen, meeting at this place, elected representatives to sit in the c^ Gonial parliament, SOUTH CAROLINA. 149 accordingt o the provisions of the constitution pre- pared by Mr. Locke. Several circumstances contributed to promote the settlement of this colony. The conquest of New York induced many of the Dutch to resort to it. From England, puritans came to avoid the profanity and licentiousness which disgraced the court of Charles the Second ; and cavaliers to re- trieve their fortunes, exhausted by the civil wars. The arbitrary measures of Louis XIV. drove many French protestants into exile, some of whom crossed the Atlantic and settled in Carolina. Many of these exiles were rich ; all were indus- trious, and by their exemplary demeanor gained the good will of the proprietors. The situation of Charleston beinjj found incon- venient, the inhabitants, in 1680, removed to Oyster Point, where a new city was laid out, to which the name of the other was given. In the game year, commenced a war with the Westoes, a powerful tribe of Indians, which threatened great injury to the colony. Peace, however, was soon restored. In 1690,. Seth Sothel, one of the proprietors, having, for corrupt conduct, been driven from North Carolina, appeared suddenly at Charleston, and, aided by a powerful faction, assumed the reins of government. Two years afterwards he was removed from office. The proprietors, having observed the good con- duct of the French protestants, directed the go- vernor to permit them to elect representatives, a privilege which they had never yet exercised. The English Episcopalians, unwilling that any of .!i 1 1 I I I ) 160 SOUTH CAROLINA. their hereditary enemies, who did not belong to their church, should be associated with them selves in the enjoyment of the rights of freemen, were exasperated, and opposed the concession with great clamour and zeal. They even went far- ther. Warmed by opposition, they proposed to enforce, with respect to them, the laws of England against foreigners, insisting that they could not legally possess real estate in the colony. They also declared that their marriages, being solem- nized by French ministers, were void, and that the children could not inherit the property of their fathers. By the display of a spirit so illibe- ral and unchristian, these strangers were alarmed and discouraged. They knew not for whom they laboured. But, countenanced by the governor, they remained in the colony, and, for the present, withdrew their claim to the right of suffrage. Yet the ferment did not subside on the removal of the cause which produced it. Such was the general turbulence and -disorder, the people com- plaining of their rulers and quarrelling among themselves, that, in 1695, John Archdale was sent over, as governor of both Carolinas, and invested with full power to redress all grievances. He succeeded in restoring order, but found the anti- pathy against the unfortunate exiles too great to be encountered, with any hope of success, until softened by time and their amiable deportment. These produced the effects which he anticipated. In a few years, the French protestants were ad- mitted, by the general assembly, to all the rights of citizens and tVccmcn. SOUTH CAROLINA. 151 Although the proprietors, by the regulations which were in force before the constitution of Locke was adopted, and which were restored upon its abrogation, had stipulated, that liberty of conscience should be universally enjoyed; yet one of them, Lord Granville, a bigoted church- man, and James Moore, the governor, resolved to effect, if possible, the establishment, in the colony, of the Episcopal religion. They knew that a ma- jority of the people were dissenters, and that by art and intrigue only could their design be accom- plished. The governor, who was avaricious and venal, became the tool of Granville. He in- terfered in the elections, and, by bribing the voters, succeeded in procuring a majority in the assembly who would be subservient to his wishes. A law was passed, establishing the episcopal religion, and excluding dissenters from a seat in the assembly. It was laid before the proprietors, without whose sanction it could not possess per- manent validity. Archdale, who had returned to England, opposed it with ability and spirit. He insisted that good faith, policy, interest, even piety, concurred to dictate its rejection. But Lord Granville declared himself in favour of it, and it received confirmation. The dissenters saw themselves at once deprived of those privileges for which they had abandoned their native country, and encountered the dangers and hardships of the ocean and a wilderness. Some prepared to leave the colony and settle in Pennsylvania. Others proposed that a remon- strance against the law should first be presented to 1 MUMP mmmr f^m 152 SOUTH CAROLINA. the house of lords, and this measure was adopted. The lords expressed, by a vote, their disapproba- tion of the law, and upon their solicitation, Queen Anne declared it void. Soon after. Lord Gran- ville died, and controlled by more liberal councils, the colony again enjoyed the blessings of domes- tic quiet. . In 1702, war then existing between England and Spain, Governor Moore, thirsting for Spanish plunder, led an expedition against St. Augustine. It was badly planned, worse executed, and failed. Returning from defeat abroad, he met at home the reproaches of his people. To silence theje, he marched at the head of a body of troops against the Apalchian Indians, v/ho had become insolent and hostile. In this expedition he was successful, taking many prisoners, and laying their towns in ashes. By his victories over the savages, he retrieved his character ; and, by sell- ing the prisoners as slaves, obtained what he most coveted, considerable personal emolument. In 1796, the Spaniards, from Florida, invaded Carolina. The governor, Nathaniel Johnson, having received intimation of their approach, erected fortifications and made arrangements to obtain, on short warning, the assistance of the mi- litia. When the enemy's fleet appeared before Charleston, the whole strength of the colony was summoned to defend it. A force so formidable ensured its safety. After burning a few detached buildings, the enemy retired without inflicting other injury. One of their ships, having ninety men on board, was captured by the Carolinians. ""'*J SOUTH CAROLINA. 153 In 1715, after several years of profound peace, an Indian war broke out. AW the tribes, from Florida to cape Fear, had been long engaged in a conspiracy to extirpate the whites. In the morn- ing of the 15th of April, the first blow was struck. At Pocataligo, and the settlements around Port Royal, ninety persons were massacred. The in- habitants of the latter place escaped, by embark- ing precipitately on board a vessel, which was then in the harbour, and sailing dirgctly to Charleston. This massacre was perpetrated by the southern Indians. The northern, at the same time, attacked the settlements near them. Many of the inhabi- tants were killed, and many fled to Charleston. At a plantation on Goose creek, seventy whites, and forty faithful negroes, being protected by a breast work, determined to maintain their post. On the first attack, their courage failed, and they agreed to surrender. The instant they were in the power of the enemy, all were barbarously murdered. Governor Craven, at the head of twelve hun- dred men, marched against the savages. He dis- covered in the wilderness several small parties, who fled before him. At Salteatchers, he found them all assembled, and there an obstinate and bloody battle was fought. The whites were vic- torious, driving the enemy before them, and com- pelling them to leave the province. Most of them fled to Florida, where they were received in the most friendly manner by the Spaniards. In this short war, four hundred whites were .\r' 154 SOUTH CAROLINA. killed, property of great value destroyed, and a large debt contracted. The proprietors, though earnestly solicited, refused to afford any relief, or to pay any portion of the debt. The assembly determined to remunerate the colony, by dispos- ing of the land from which the Indians had been driven. The terms offered were so favourable, that five hundred Irishmen immediately came over, and planted themselves on the frontiers. The proprietors, refusing to sanction the pro- ceedings of the assembly, deprived these emigrants of their lands . S ome reduced to extreme poverty, perished from want, others resorted to the northern colonies. A strong barrier between the old settle- ments and the savages was thus removed, and the country again exposed to their incursions. The people were exasperated, and longed for a change of masters. The corrupt and oppressive conduct of Trott, the chief justice, and Rhett, the receiver-general, increased the discontent. Of the former, the governor and council complained to the pro- prietors, and solicited his recall. Instead of re- moving him, they thanked him for his services, and removed the governor and council. With the governor next appointed, though a man gene- rally beloved, the assembly refused to have any concern or intercourse. They drew up articles of impeachment against Trott, accusing him of corruption and gross misconduct, and sent an agent to England, to maintain their accusation before the proprietors. He was nevertheless con- tinued in office. SOUTH CAROLINA 155 The patience of the people was exhausted, and they waited only for a favourable opportunity to throw off their oppressive yoke. In 1719, at a general review of the militia at Charleston, occa sioned by a threatened invasion of the colony, from Florida, the officers and soldiers bound themselves, by a solemn compact, to support each other in resisting the tyranny of the pro- prietors; and the assembly, which was then in session, requested the governor, by a respectful address, to consent to administer the government in the name of the king. He refused, and, by proclamation, dissolved the assembly. The members immediately met, as a convention, and elected Colonel James Moore their governor. He was a bold man, and ex- ceedingly well qualified for a popular leader, in a turbulent season. He accepted the appoint- ment, and, assisted by the convention, and sup- ported by the people, adiiiinistered the affairs of the colony. : The conduct of the proprietors and people was brought before his majesty in council. After a full hearing, it was decided, that both colonies should be taken under the protection of the crown. Several years afterwards, seven of the proprietors sold to the king their claim to the soil and rents, and all assigned to him their right of jurisdiction. The government was subsequently administered by executive officers, appointed by the crown, and by assemblies chosen by the people, and under their controul the colony prospered. In 1738, occurred an alarming insurrection of ; i 1 f 1 ■ ^H 156 SOUTH CAROLINA. the negroes. A number of them assembled at Stono, surprised and killed two men who had charge of a warehouse, from which they took guns and ammunition. They then chose a cap- tain, and, with drums beating and colours flying, marched southwestward. They burned every house on their way, killed all the whites they could find, and compelled other negroes to join them. Governor Bull, who was returning to Charles- ton, from the southward, accidentally met them, hastened out of their way, and spread an alarm. The news soon reached Wiltown, wh re, for- tunately, a large congregation were attending di- vine service. The men having, according to a law of the province, brought their arms to the place of worship, marched instantly in quest of the negroes, who, by this time, had become for- midable, and spread terror and desolation around them. While, in an open field, they were carousing and dancing, with frantic exultation at their late success, they were suddenly attacked by the whites. Some were killed, the remainder fled. Most of the fugitives were taken and tried. They who had been compelled to join the conspirators, were pardoned ; but all the leaders and first in- surgents suffered death. About twenty whites were murdered. From this period until the era of the revolu- tion, no important event occurred in the colony. It was sometimes distressed by Indian wars ; but the number of inhabitants and means of subsist- GEORGIA. 157 ence and comfort, were constantly increasing. Emigrants came principally from the northern colonies; but often large bodies of protestants arrived from Europe; in one year, 1752, tho number who came exceeded sixteen hundred. CHAPTER XIII. GEORGIA. ! Upon the southern part ^f the territory in- cluded in the Carolina charter, no settlement was made, until several years after that charter was forfeited. In June, 1732, several benevolent w' 'lemen, in England, concerted a project for planting a colony in that unoccupied region. Their principal object was to relieve, by trans- porting thither, the indigent subjects of Great Britain ; but their plan of benevolence embraced also the persecuted protestants of all nations. To a project springing from motives so noble and disinterested, the people and the government extended their encouragement and patronage. A patent was granted by the king, conveying to twenty-one trustees the territory now constituting the state of Georgia, which was to be appor- tioned gratuitously among the settlers ; and libe- ral donations were made by the charitable, to defray the expence of transporting them across ): 158 GEORGIA. I the Atlantic, and of providing for their support the first season. The concerns of the colony were managed by the trustees, who freely devoted much of their time to the undertaking. Among other regula- tions, they provided, that the lands should not be sold nor devised by the owners, but should descend to the male children only ; they forbade the use of rum in the colony, and strictly prohi- bited the importation of negroes. But none of these regulations remained long in force. In November, 1732, one hundred and thirteen emigrants embarked for Georgia, at the head of whom the trustees had placed James Oglethorpe, a zealous and active promoter of this scheme of benevolence. In January, they arrived at Charles- ton ; and the Carolinians, sensible of the advan- tage of having a barrier between them and the southern Indians, gave the adventurers a cordial welcome. They supplied them with provisions, and with boats to convey them to the place of their destination. Yamacraw Bluflf', since called Savannah, was selected as the most eligible place for a settlement. The next year, five or six hundred poor per- sons arrived, and to each a portion of the wilder- ness was assigned. But it was soon found that these emigrants, who were the refuse of cities, had been rendered poor by idleness, and irreso- lute by poverty, were not fitted to fell the mighty groves of Georgia. A race more hardy and en- terprising was necessary. The trustees, there- fore, offered to receive, also, such as had iiot, by GEORGIA. 159 persecution or poverty, been rendered objects of compassion, and to grant to all who should re- pair to the colony, fifty acres of land. In con- sequence of this offer, more than four hundred persons, from Germany, Scotland, and Switzer- land, arrived in the year 1736. The Germans settled at Ebenezer, the Scotch at New Inver- ness, now Darien. In 1736, John Wesley, a celebrated methodist, made a visit to Georgia, for the purpose of preaching to the colonists, and converting the In- dians. Among the former, he made some prose- lytes, but more enemies. He was accused of diverting the people from labour, of fomenting divisions, of claiming and exercising high and unwarranted ecclesiastical authority. His con- duct towards the niei' of one of the principal settlers, was highly resented by her friends. Thirteen indictments for alleged offences were found against him ; but before the time of trial he returned to England, and there, for many years, pursued a successful and distinguished ca- reer of piety and usefulness. Two years afterwards, George Whitefield, an- other and more celebrated methodist, arrived in the colony. He had already made himself conspi- cuous in England, by his numerous eccentricities, hi^ ardent piety, his extraordinary eloquence, and his zeal and activity in propagating his opinions. He came to Georgia for the benevolent purpose of establishing an orphan house, where poor children might be fed, clothed, and educated in the know- ledge of Christianity. In the prosecution of this m i] 11 '{ i at 'H .1 I rr^ mmm 160 GEORGIA. purpose, he often crossed the Atlantic, and tra- versed Great Britain and America, soliciting aid from the pious and charitable. Wherever he went, he preached with sincerity and fervour; his peculiar doctrines, making proselytes of most who heard him, and founding a sect which has since become numerous and respectable. His orphan house, during his life, did not flourish, and after his death, was entirely abandoned. In 1740, the trustees rendered an account of their administration. At that time, two thousand four hundred and ninety-eight emigrants had ar- rived in the colony. Of these, fifteen hundred and twenty-one were indigent Englishmen, or persecuted protestants. The benefactions, from government and from individuals, had been nearly half a million of dollars; and it was computed that, for every person transported and maintained by the trustees, more than three hundred dollars had been expended. The hope which the trustees had cherished, that the colony, planted at such vast expence, would be prosperous, and the objects of their be- nevolence happy, were completely disappointed. Such was the character of the greater part of the settlers, and such the restrictions imposed, that the plantations languished and continued to re- quire the contributions of the charitable. War having been declared against Spain, Mr. Oglethorpe was promoted to the rank of general in the British army, and at the head of two thou- sand men, partly from Virginia and the Car inas, undertook an expedition against Florida. He took h mmm^ mmm^m ^mrf 1 ^;sii*''miiiidi\;if,f>i. GEORGIA. 1<51 two Spanish forts and besieged St. Augustine; but encountering an obstinate resistance, was compelled to return unsuccessful to Georgia. Two years afterwards tlie Spaniards, in retalia- tion, prepared to invade Georgia; and they in- tended, if successful there, to subjugate the Ca- rolinas and Virginia. On receiving information of their approach, General Oglethorpe solicited assistance from South Carolina. But the inha- bitants of that colony, entertaining a strong preju- dice against him, in consequence of his late de- feat, and terrified by the danger which threatened themselves, determined to provide only for their own safety. Meanwhile General Oglethorpe made prepara- tions for a vigorous defence. He assembled seven hundred men, exclusive of a body of Indians, fixed his head-quarters at Frederica, on the island of St. Simon, and with this small band, deter- mined to encounter whatever force might be brought against him. It was I is utmost hope that he might be able to resist the enemy until a reinforcement should arrive from Carolina, which he daily and anxiously expected. On the last of June, the Spanish fleet, consist- ing of thirty-two sail, and having on board more than three thousand men, came to anchor off St. Simon's bay. Notwithstanding all the resistance which General Oglethorpe could oppose, they sailed up the river Alatamaha, landed upon the island, and there erected fortifications. General Oglethorpe, convinced that his small force, if divided, must be entirely inefficient, as. M ' ■ ■ i S'l ] ! 162 GEORGIA. J sembled the whole of it at Frederica. One por- tion he employed in strengthening his fortifica- tions ; the Highlanders and Indians, ranging night and day through the woods, often attacked the outposts of the enemy. The toil of the troops was incessant; and the long delay of the ex- pected succours, so cruelly withheld by South Carolina, caused the most gloomy and depress- ing apprehensions. Learning that the Spanish army occupied two distinct positions, Oglethorpe conceived the pro- ject of attacking one by surprise. He selected the bravest of his little army, and in the ni^b* marched, entirely unobserved, to within, two miles of the camp which he intended to assttil. Directing his troops to halt, he advanced, at the head of a small body, to reconnoitre the enemy. While thus em- ployed, a French soldier of his party, firing his musket, deserted to the Spaniards. Discovery destroying all hope of success, the general imme- diately returned to Frederica. He was not only chagrined at this occurrence, but apprehended instant danger from the disclosure which the de- serter would doubtless make of his weakness. In this embarrassment, he devised an expedient, which was attended with the most happy success. He wrote a letter to the deserter, instructing him to acquaint the Spaniards with the defenceless state of Frederica, to urge them to attack the place, and if he could not succeed, to persuade them to remain three days longer on the island ; for within that time, according to late advices from Carolina, he should receive a reinforcement li / GEORGIA. 163 of two thousand m*5n and six ships of war. He cautioned him agaihst dropping any hint of the attack meditated, by Admiral Vernon, upon St. Augustine, and assured him that the reward for his services should be ample. For a small bribe, a soldier, who had been made prisoner in one of the; numerous skirmishes, en- gaged to deliver this letter to the deserter, and was then set at liberty. As was foreseen, he carried it directly to the Spanish general, who immedi- ately suspected the deserter to be a spy from the English camp, and ordered him to be put in irons. But although his suspicions were awakened, he was yet uncertain whether the whole might not be a stratagem of his antagonist. While hesitating what to believe, three small vessels of war appeared off the coast. Supposing they brought the reinforcements alluded to in the letter to the deserter, he hesitated no longer, but determined to make a vigorous attack upon the English, before these reinforcements could arrive and be brought into action. General Oglethorpe, by mere accident, obtained information of their design. A small party was instantly placed in ambuscade, the Spaniards ad- vanced near them, halted to rest, and laid aside their arms. A sudden and well directed fire, killing many, threw the enemy into confusion. After a few more discharges, they fled to their fortifications, which they demolished, and, hastily embarking, made every possible effort to escape from the reinforcements that were supposed to be approaching. M 2 IC4 GEORGIA. Thus was Georgia, with trifling loss, delivered from the most imminent danger. General Ogle- thorpe not only retrieved, but exalted his reputa- tion. From the Carolinians, grateful for their preservation, and from the governors of most of the northern colonies, he received cordial congra- tulations upon his address and good fortune. And so mortified were the Spaniards at the result of the expedition, that the commander, on his return, was arrested, tried, and cashiered for misconduct. But the prosperity of the colony was retarded by these disturbances. For ten years longer, it remained under the management of the trustees, who, embarrassing it by too much regulation, dis- couraged the emigrants and checked its growth. At length, disappointed in their hopes, and wearied by complaints, they surrendered their charter to the crown; and, in 1754, a royal government was established over the colony. New regulations being adopted, Georgia began to flourish. Among her governors, James Wright deserves honourable notice for his wisdom in dis- cerning, and his zeal in pursuing her true in- terests. The cultivation of rice and indigo was prosecuted with augmented industry, skill, and profit ; and in every succeeding year, an increased amount of these staple commodities was exported to the mother country. The Florida Indians were sometimes troublesome, but were as often chas- tised and compelled to sue for peace. 1^' FRENCH WAR or 1756 — 63. 166 CHAPTER XIV. FRENCH WAR OF 1756— C3. The treaty of Aix la Chapelle, concluded in 1748, between England and France, restored tran- quillity to America. At this period, the number of inhabitants in the thirteen colonies was about one million one hundred thousand. The English settlements had not advanced far into the wilder- ness, but extended along the ocean from New- foundland to Florida. Those of the French, at the north, reached from the mouth of the St. Law- rence to Montreal ; and they had built forts and trading houses on lake Ontario. At the south, they had planted New Orleans, and having disco- vered the river Missisippi, they claimed the fertile and delightful valley through which it runs, and the whole country watered by its tributary streams. They at length determined to connect their northern and southern settlements by a chain of posts extending along the frontiers of the English, from lake Ontario to the Ohio, and down that river and the Missisippi to New Orleans. While they were intent on this project, a company of English traders, having obtained from the king a grant of land, established trading houses on the banks of the Ohio. The French seized some of these traders, and conveyed them prisoners to Canada. The com- pany com [)lained to Governor Dinwiddie, of Virgi- nia. The land having been granted as a part of H m \ wsm^^^^mmsm^^^ mm mm 166 FRENCH M'AR OF 1756-63. |! that colony, he determined to send a messenger to the commander of the French forces on the Ohio, and require him to withdraw his troops. For this mission he selected George Washington, who was then twenty-one years of age, and who afterwards became illustrious in the annals of his country. To the letter of Dinwiddie, the French com- mander replied, that he had taken possession of the country in pursuance of directions from his ge- neral, then in Canada, to whom he v/ould transmit the letter, and whose orders he should implicitly obey. This reply not being satisfactory to the governor, preparations were made in Virginia to maintain by force the rights of the British crown. Troops, constituting a regiment, were raised, the command of whom, on the death of the colonel first appointed, was given to Mr. Washington. At the head of about four hundred men, he ad- vanced, early in the spring, into the territory in dispute. On his route, he met, attacked, and de- feated, a French party under the command of one Dijonville, who approached him in a manner indi- cating hostile intentions. He proceeded towards fort Du Quesne, situated at the junction of the Al- leghany and Monongahela.. From this fort, De Villier, at the head of nine hundred men, marched out to attack him. Hearing of the approach of this party. Colonel Washington halted, and hastily erected some im- perfect works, by means of which he hoped to prolong his defence until the arrival of reinforce- ments. He was closely besieged by De Villier, but "■^"■l PRKNCH WAR OF 1756-63. 167 making an obstinate defence, was offered the most honourable terms of capitulation. These he ac- cepted, and returned with his regiment to Virginia. In this year, delegates from seven of the colo- nies met at Albany, for the purpose of holding a conference with the Six Nations of Indians. This business being finished, a confederation of the co- lonies was proposed by the delegates from Mas- sachusetts. A " Plan of Union'* was agreed upon to be submitted to the colonial legislatures, and to parliament, for their adoption. This plan provided that delegates to a General Council should be chosen by the representatives of the people, in the colonial assemblies, and that a president-general should be appointed by the crown. This council was to possess the controul of the military force of the confederacy, and the power to concert all measures for the common protection and safety. The president-general was to have a negative upon the proceedings of the delegates. This plan was rejected by parliament, because the delegates were to be chosen by the represen- tatives of the people. It was rejected by the co- lonies, because it placed too much power in the hands of the king. In England, apprehensions were already entertained of the growing importance of the colonial assemblies. In America, the people began, perhaps unconsciously, to be actuated by the spirit of independence. The conduct of the French, on the Ohio, con- vinced the cabinet of London that their claim to the country through which that river flows must I I ■ 1 KM .mm rnmn 16S FRENCH WAR OF 1756-C3. be relinquished, or maintained by the sword. They did not hesitate which alternative to choose. Early in the spring of 1755, they despatched Ge- neral Braddock to America, with a respectable force to expel the French, and keep possession of the territory. And preparations having been made by France to despatch a reinforcement to her armies in Canada, Admiral Boscawen was or- dered to endeavour to intercept the French fleet be/ore it should enter the gulf of St. Lawrence. In April, General Braddock met the governors of the several provinces, to confer upon the plan of the ensuing campaign. Three expeditions were resolved upon: one against Du Quesne, to be commanded by ( oral Braddock; one against forts Niagara and t rontinac, to be com- manded by Governor Shirley; and one against Crown Point, to be commanded by General John- ston. This last originated with Massachusetts, and was to be executed by colonial troops, raised in New England and New York. While preparations were making for these ex- peditions, another, which had been previously concerted, was carried on against the French forces in Nova Scotia. This province was settled by the French, but was ceded to the English by the treaty of Utrecht. Its boundaries not having been defined, the French continued to occupy a portion of the territory claimed by the English, and had built forts for their defence. To gain pos- session of these was the object of the expedition. About two thousand militia, commanded by Colonel Winslow, embarked at Boston; and FRENCH WAR OF 1756-63. 169 ipya ;lish, pos- ition. by and being joined on their passage by three hundred re- gulars, arrived, in April, at the place of destina- tion. The forts were invested; the resistance made was trifling and ineffectual ; and in a short time the English gained entire possession of the province according to their own definition of its boundaries. Three only of their men were killed. The preparations of General Braddock in Vir- ginia had proceeded slowly. It had been found extremely difficult to procure horses, waggons, and provisions. Impatient of delay, he determi- ned to set out with twelve hundred men, selected from the different corps, and proceeded as ra- pidly as possible towards fort Du Quesne. The residue of the army and the heavy baggage were left under the command of Col. Dunbar, who was directed to follow as soon as the preparations were completed. Braddock had been educated in the English army ; and in the science of war, as then taught in Europe, he deserved and enjoyed the reputa- tion of more than ordinary skill. Of this reputa- tion he was vain, and di&dained to consider that his skill was totally inapplicable to the mode of warfare practised in the forests of America. Be- fore he left England, he was repeatedly admo- nished to beware of a surprise ; and on his march through the wilderness, the provincial officers frequently entreated him to scour the surrounding thickets. But he held these officers and the enemy in too much contempt to listen to this sa- lutary counsel. On approaching fort Du Quesne, Col. Wash- ington, who accompanied him as his aid, made a I' I 170 FRENCH WAR OF 1756-C3. last attempt to induce him to change his order of march. He explained the Indian mode of warfare ; represented his dangers ; and offered to take com- mand of the provincials and place himself in ad- vance of the army. This offer was declined. The general proceeded, confident of the propriety of his conduct ; the provincials followed, trembling for the consequences. On the ninth of July, the army crossed the Mo- nongahela, within a few miles of Du Quesne. Their route led through a defile, which they had nearly passed, when a tremendous yell and in- stantaneous discharge of fire-arms, suddenly burst upon them from an invisible foe. The van was thrown into confusion. The general led the main body to its support. For a moment, order was restored, and a short cessation of the enemy's fire, occasioned by the death of their commander, seemed to indicate that all danger was over. But the attack was soon renewed with increased fury. Concealed behind trees, logs, and rocks, the Indians poured upon the troops a deadly and incessant fire. Officers and men fell thickly around, and the survivors knew not where to di- rect their aim to revenge their slaughtered com- rades. The whole body was again thrown into confusion. The general, obstinate and courage- ous, refused to retreat, but bent his whole efforts to restore and maintain order. He persisted in these efforts, until five horses had been slict under him, and every one of his officers on horseback, except Colonel Washington, was either killed or wounded. The general at length fell, and the rout became FRINCH WAR OP 1756-63. 171 jcame universal. The troops fled precipitately until they met the division under Dunbar, then sixty miles in the rear. To this body the same panic was communicated. Turning about, they fled with the rest, and although no enemy had been seen during the engagement, nor afterwards, yet the army continued retreating until it reached fort Cumberland, one hundred and twenty miles from the place of action. There they remained but a short time. With the remnant of the army, amounting to fifteen hundred men. Colonel Dunbar, upon whom, on the death of Braddock, the command devolved, marched to Philadelphia, leaving the frontiers of Pennsylvania and Virginia destitute of defence. The provincial troops, whom Braddock had so much despised, displayed during the battle the utmost calmness and courage. Though placed in the rear, they alone, led on by Washington, ad- vanced against the Indians and covered the re- treat. Had they been permitted to fight in their own way, they could easily have defeated the enemy. In this battle, sixty-four, out of eighty- five officers, were either killed or wounded, and at least one half of the privates. The two northern expeditions, though not so dis- astrous, were both unsuccessful. General Shir- ley, who had been appointed to command that against Niagara, met with so many delays that he did not reach Oswego until late in August. While embarking there to proceed against Niagara, the autumnal rains began, his troops became discou- raged, his Indian allies deserted him, and he was compelled to relinquish his design. I' 1' y ■j'«*;f«^«w»^T7T^jif(-,w/W9» 172 F'RENCH WAR OF 175C-63. I I,: I The forces destined to attack Crown Point, and the requisite military stores, could not be collected at Albany until the last of August. Thence the army, under the command of General Johnson, proceeded to the south end of lake George, on their way to the place of destination. There hu learned that the armament, fitted out in the ports of France, eluding the English squadron, had .ar- rived at Quebec, and that Baron Dieskau, com- mander of the French forces, was advancing with an army towards the territories of the English. He halted, erected slight breastworks, and dt- tached Colonel Williams with a thousand men, lo impede the progress of the enemy. Dieskau, who was near, was immediaEely in- formed of the approach of this detachment. With- out losing a moment, he directed his trooj)s to con- ceal themselves. The English advanced intt) the mid it of their enemy, and, from every quarter, re- ceived, at the same moment, a sudden and unex- peoied fire. Their leader fell, and the men fled, in disorder, to the camp. They were foUovixd closely by the enemy, who a))proached within one hundred and fifty yards of the breastwork : and,, had they made an immedi- ate assault, would, probably, such was the panic of the English, have been successful. But here they halted, to make dispositions for a regular at- tack. The Indians and Canadians were des- patched to the flanks, and the regular troops be- gan the attack with firing, by ])latoons, at the centre. Their fire was ineffectual, and the pro- vincials gradually resumed their courage. A few discharges of the artillery drove the Ca- 1755. FRENCH WAR OF l75G-fi3. 17:1 iiadians and Indians to the swamps. The regu- lars, although deserted by the auxiharies, main- tained the conflict for more than an hour with much steadiness and resohUion. Dieskau, con- vinced that all his eft'orts must be unavailing, then gave orders to retreat. This produced some con- tusion, which, being perceived by the rrovincials, they simultaneously, and without orders or con- cert, leaped over the intrenchments, fell upon the French soldiers, and killed, captured, or dispersed them. The baron was wounded and made pri- soner. The next day, Colonel Blanchard, who com- manded at Fort Edward, despatched Captain M'Ginnis, of New Hampshire, with two hundred men, to the assistance of General Johnson. On his way he discovered bclween three and four luuidred of the enemy seated around a pond, not far from the place where Colonel Williams had been defeated. Notwithstanding his inferiority in numbers, he determined to attack them. So impetuous was the onset, that after a sharp con- flict the enemy fled : the brave captain, however, was mortally wounded. In the several engage- ments, the provincials lost about two hundred men ; the enemy upwards of seven hundred. General Johnson, though strongly importuned by the government of Massachusetts, refused to proceed upon his expedition, which was aban- doned, and most of his troops returned to their respective colonies. Thus ended the campaign of 1755 : it opened with the brightest prospects, immense preparations had been made, yet not one in --1 -»,.i ui<;«m i«> 174 FRENCH WAR OF 1756-63. Ji Wl u I ) of the objects of the three great expeditions had been attained. During the fall and winter, the southern colo- nies were ravaged, and the usual barbarities per- petrated upon the frontier inhabitants by the savages, who, on the defeat of Braddock and the retreat of his army, saw nothing to restrain their fury. In Virginia and Pennsylvania, dis- putes existed between the governor and legisla- tures, which prevented all attention to the means of defence. Scarcely a post was maintained or a soldier employed in their service. The colonies, far from being discouraged by the misfortunes of the last campaign, determined to renew and increase their exertions. General Shirley, to whom the superintendence of all the military operations had been confided, assembled a council of war at New York, to concert a plan for the eusuing year. He ])roposed that expedi- tions should be carried on against Du Quesne, Niagara, and Crown Point, and that a body of troops should be sent by the way of the rivers Kennebec and Chaudiere, to alarm the French for the safety of Quebec. This plan was unani- mously adopted by the council. Shirley, on the last of January, repaired to Boston to meet the assembly of Massachusetts, of which colony he was governor. He endea- voured to persuade them to concur in the measures proposed ; but disgusted with the pro- ceedings of the last campaign, and especially at General Johnson's neglecting to pursue his advantages, they were unwilling to engage in FRENCH WAR OF 1756-63. 176 offensive operations, unless the command of their forces should be given to General Winslow,who had acquired popularity by his success in Nova Scotia. Their wishes were complied with, and their concurrence was then granted. In April, news arrived from Great Britain, that the conduct of General Johnson, instead of being censured, was considered highly meritorious; that, as a reward for his success, the king had conferred upon him the title of baronet, and parliament a grant of five thousand pounds sterling ; that his majesty disapproved of the conduct of Shirley, and had determined to remove him from command. This information not being official, General Shir- ley continued hi preparations with his usual ac- tivity and zeal. While engaged in collecting, at Albany, the troops from the diiferent colonies. General Webb brought from England official infor- mation of his removal. On the 25th of June. General Abercrombie arrived, and took command of the army, it now consisted of about twelve thousand men, and was more numerous and better prepared for the field than any army that had ever been assembled in America. Singular as it may appear, while this sangui- nary war raged in America, the intercourse between the two nations in Europe, not only continued un- mterrupted. but seemed more than usually friendly. This unnatural state of things could not long con- tinue. Great Britain declared war in May, and France in June. The change of commanders delayed the opera- tions of the Englisli army. The French were J ^vvj^wof'*-! jjW^njM.iu wvtJm'i^ 176 FRENCH AVAR OF 1756-63. i active; and on the 12th of July, General Aber- crombie received intelligence that they meditated an attack upon Oswego, a post of the utmost im- portance. General "Webb was ordered to prepare to march with a regiment for the defence of that place. In the mean time. Lord Loudon, who had been appointed commander-in-chief over all the British forces in the colonies, arrived in America. Amidst the ceremonies which followed, the affairs of the war were forgotten. General Webb did not begin his march until the 12th of August. Before he had proceeded far, he learned that Oswego was actually besieged by a large army of French and Indians. Alarmed for his own safety, he proceeded no farther, but employed his troops in erecting fortifications for their defence. . General Montcalm, the commander of the French troops in Canada, began the siege of Oswego on the 12th of August. On the 14th, the English commander having been killed, terms of surrender were proposed by the garrison, and were agreed to. These terms were shamefully violated. Several of the British officers and soldiers were insulted, robbed, and massacred by the Indians. Most of the sick were scalped in the hospitals, and the French general delivered twenty of the garrison to the savages, that being the number they had lost during the siege. Those unhappy wretches were, doubtless, ac- cording to the Indian custom, tortured and burnt. General Webb was permitted to retreat, unmo- lested, to Albany. Lord Loudon pretended it was no' thing fa Winslov Ticondei cient in j places, to makin New YofK Admiral H equal nuni Jug of fifte J)roceed to arrived th received a (lesircd a FRENCH WAR OF 1756-G3. 177 was noM' too late in the season to attempt any thing farther, though the troops under General Winslow were within a few days march of Ticonderoga and Crown Point, and were suffi- cient in number to justify an attack upon those places. He devoted the remainder of the season to making preparations for an early and vigorous campaign the ensuing year. This spring had opened with still more brilliant prospects than the last: and the season closed without the occurrence of a single event that was honourable to the British arms, or advan- tageous to the colonies. This want of success was justly attributed to the removal of the pro- vincial officers, who were well acquainted with the theatre of operations, but whom the ministry, desirous of checking the growth of talents in the colonies, were unwilling to employ. Yet the several assemblies, though they saw them- selves thus slighted, and their money annually squandered, made all the preparations that were required of them for the next campaign. The reduction of Louisburg was the object to which the ministry directed the attention of Lord Loudon. In the spring of 17^7, he sailed from New York, with 6000 men, and at Halifax met Admiral Holbourn, with transports containing an equal number of troops, and a naval force consist- ing of fifteen ships of the line. When about to l)rocced to their place of destination, intelligence arrived that the garrison at Louisburg iiad received a large reinforcement, and expected arui (le^ircd a visit from the English. Disheartened isr 178 FRENCH WAR OF 1756-G3. by this intelligence, the general and admiral abandoned the expedition. While the English commanders were thus irresolute and idle, the French were enterprising and active. In March, General Montcalm made an attempt to surprise Fort William Henry, at the south end of Lake George, but was defeated by the vigilance and bravery of the garrison. He returned to Crown Point, leaving a party of troops at Ticonderoga. Against this post, near four hundred men were sent from the fort under the command of Colonel Parker. The colonel was deceived in his intelligence, decoyed into an ambuscade, and attacked with such fury, that but two officers and seventy privates escaped. Encouraged by this success, Montcalm determined to return and besiege Fort William Henry. For this purpose, he assembled an army, consisting of regular troops, Canadians and Indians, and amounting to near ten thousand men. Major Putnam, a brave and active partizan, obtained information of the purposes of Montcalm, which he communicated to General Webb, who, in the absence of Lord Loudon, commanded the British troops in that quarter. The general enjoined silence upon Putnam, and adopted no other measure on receiving the intelligence, than sending Colonel Monro to take command of the fort. The day after, this officer, ignorant of what was to happen, had arrived at his ))ost, the lake appeared covered with boats, which swiftly ap FRENCH M'AIl OF 17oG G3. 179 proached the shore. Montcalm, with but little opposition, effected a landing, and immediately began the siege. The garrison, consisting of two thousand five hundred men, animated by the ex- pectation of relief, made a gallant defence. General Webb had an army at Fort Edward of more tlian four thousand men, and it was in his power to call in a large number of provin- cial troops from New Yoric and New England. To him Colonel Monro sent repeated and pressing solicitations for immediate succour. These he dis- regarded, seeming entirely indifferent to the dis- tressing situation of his fellow soldiers. At length, on the ninth day of the siege, in compliance with the entreaties of the friends of Monro, General Webb despatched Sir William Johnson, with a body of men to his relief. They had not proceeded three miles when the order was countermanded. Webb then wrote to Monro that he could afford him no assistance, and ad- vised him to surrender on the best terms that lie could obtain. This letter was intercepted by Montcalm, who, in a conference which he procured, handed it himself to the commander of the fort. All hope of relief being extinguished, articles of capitulation were agreed to. In these it was expressly stipulated, by Montcalm, that the prisoners should be protected from the savages by a guard, and that the sick and wounded should be treated with humanity. But the next morning, a great number of Indians, having been permitted to enter the lines, n2 l-i 180 FRENCH WAR OT 1756-63. began to plunder. Meeting with no opposition, they fell upon the sick and wounded, whom they immediately massacred. This excited their appe- tite for carnage. The defenceless troops were surrounded and attacked with fiend-like fury. Monro, hastening to Montcalm, implored him to provide the stipulated guard. His entreaties were ineffectual, and the massa- cre proceeded. All was turbulence and horror, On every side savages were butchering and scalping their wretched victims. Their hideous yells, the groans of the dying, and the frantic shrieks of others, shrinking from the uplifted tomahawk, were heard by the French unmoved. The fury of the savages was permitted to rage without restraint, until fifteen hundred were killed, or hurried captives into the wilderness. The day after this awful tragedy, Major Putnam was sent, with his rangers, to watch the motions of the enemy. When he came to the shore of the lake, their rear was hardly beyond the reach of musket shot. The prospect was shocking and horrid. The fort was demolished. The barracks and buildings were yet burning. Innumerable fragments of human carcasses still broiled in the decaying fires. Dead bodies, mangled with tomahawks and scalping knives, in all the wan- tonness of Indian barbarity, were every where scattered around. General Webb, apprehensive of an attack upon himself, sent expresses to the provinces for rein- forcements. They were raised and despatched with expedition; but as Montcalm returned to FRENCH V'AR OF 175G-G3. 181 rage upon rein- tchecl Hed to Tinconderoga, they were kept in service but a Jew weeks. And thus ended the third campaign in America. These continual disasters resulted from folly and mismanagement, rather than from want of means and military strength. The British nation was alarmed and indignant, and the king found it necessary to change his councils. At the head of the new ministry, he placed the celebrated William Pitt, who was raised by his talents from the humble post of ensign in the guards, to the control of the destinies of a mighty empire. Public con- fidence revi/ed, and the nation seemed inspired with new life and vigour. For the next campaign, the ministry determined upon three expeditions ; one of 'twelve thousand men against Louisburg ; one of sixteen thousand against Ticonderoga and Crown Point, and one of eight thousand against fort Du Quesne. The colonies were called upon to render all the assist- ance in their power. Lord Loudon having been recalled, the command of the expedition against Louisburg was given to General Amherst, under whom General Wolfe served as a brigadier. The place was invested on the 12th of June. Amherst made his approaches with much circumspection ; and, without any memorable incident, the siege terminated on the 2Gth of July, by the surrender of the place. Whenever an opportunity occurred, General Wolfe, who was then young, displayed all that fire, impetuosity, and discretion, which after- wards immortalized Uis name. The expedition against Ticonderoga, was com- 182 FRENCH WAR or 175G 03. ii ' \r mandecl by general Abercrombie. He was accompanied by Lord Howe, whose milituiy talents and amiable virtues made him the darlin" of the soldiery. This army consisted of seven thousand regular troops, and ten thousand provincials. When approaching the fort, a skirmish took place with a small party of tlic enemy, in which Lord Howe was killed at the first fire. On seeing him fall, the troops moved forward with an animated determination to avenw his death. Three hundred of the enemy were killed on the spot, and one hundred and forty made prisoners. The ardour of his men, and the intelligence gained from the prisoners, induced General Abercrombie to make an assault upon the works. It was received with undaunted bravery, and was persevered in with singular obstinacy. For four hours, the troops remained before the walls, attempting to scale them, and exposed to a de- structive fire of musketry and artillery, '"'o general, despairing of success, then directed a retreat. Near two thousand of the assailants were killed or wounded. The loss of the French was not great, and most of the killed were shot through the head, the other parts of their bodies being protected by their works. After this bloody repulse, Abercrombie des- patched Colonel Bradstreet, with three thousand men, mostly provincials, against fort Frontinac, which was situated on lake Ontario, and con- tained a large quantity of merchandise, provisions, and military stores. It fell an easy conquest, FRENCH WAR OF 175G-G3. 183 and the loss was severely felt by the French. The western Indians, not receiving- their usual supply of merchandise relaxed in their exertions ; and the troops at Dii Quesne suffered from the .lilt of the provisions and military stores. These circumstances contributed essentially to facilitate the operations of the third expedition. This was placed under the command of General Forbes. He left Philadelphia in the beginning of July, and after a laborious march, through deep morasses and over unexplored mountains, arrived at Raystown, ninety miles from Du Quesne. An advanced party of eight hundred men, under the command of Major Grant, was met by a de- tachment from the fort, and defeated with great slaughter. Forbes, undismayed by this disaster, advanced with cautu. s and steady perseverance. The enemy observing his circumspection, determined to abide the event of a siegf. After dismantling the fort, they retired down th»: Ohio, to their set- tlements on the Missisippi. Generjj' Forbes, taking possession of the place, changed its name to Pitsburgh. The campaign of 1758, was highly honourable to the British arms. Of the three expeditions, two had completely succeeded, and the leader of the third had made an important conque -t. To the commanding talents of Pitt, and the confidence which they inspired, this change of fortune must be attributed ; f au hi no respect were these talents more strikir>xiy displayed, than in the choice of men to exeruie his plans. Encouraged by the events of this year, the /I IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET {MT-3) 1.0 I.I t*° 11112.0 1.8 1.25 1.4 J4 < 6" — ► Va «pm 'm O ^1 w /^ '•^ / Photographic Sdences Corporation 23 WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, NY. 14580 (716) 872-4503 "Ci #^ \\ m> yf. ^^v O^ <^ <> ' forward to assist in its reduction. In the beginning of July, General Prideaux embarked on lake Ontario, with the urmy des- tined against Niagara, and on the sixth, landed about three miles from the fort. He immediately commenced a siege, in the progress of which he was killed, by the bursting of a shell. The command devolved upon Sir William Johnson. An army of French and Indians approaching soon after, he detached a part of his forces to meet them. A battle ensued ; the English gained the victory, which was followed by the surrender of the fort. General Amherst, to whom was assigned the expedition against Ticonderoga, found so many difficulties to surmount, that he was unable to present himself before that place until late in July. It was immediately abandoned by the enemy. The British general, after repairing the works, proceeded against Crown Point. On his approach this was also deserted, the enemy retiring to the Isle Aux-Noix. To gain possession of this post great efforts were made. an' d much time consumed ; but a succession of FRENCH WAR OF 175(5-63. 185 storms on lake Champlain, prevented success. General Amherst was compelled to lead back his army to Crown Point, where he encamped for the winter. The expedition against Quebec was the most daring and important. That place, strong by nature, had been made still stronger by art, and had received the appropriate appellation of the Gibraltar of America. Every expedition against it had failed. It was now commanded by Mont- calm, an officer of distinguished reputation ; and an attempt to reduce it must have seemed chi- merical to any one but Pitt. He judged rightly, that the boldest and most dangerous enterprises are often the most success- ful. They arouse the energies of man, and elevate them to a level with the dangers and difficulties to be encountered, especially when committed to ardent minds, glowing with enthusiasm, and emulous of glory. Such a mind he had discovered in General Wolfe, whose conduct at Louisburg had attract id his attention. He appointed him to conduct the expedition, and gave him for assistants. Brigadier Generals Moncton, Townshend, and Murray ; all, like himself, young and ardent. Early in the season he sailed from Halifax, with eight thousand troops, and, near the last of June, landed the whole army on the island of Orleans, a few miles below Quebec. From this position he could take a near and dis- tinct view of the obstacles to be overcome. These were so great, that even the bold and sanguine M r«j--?-/^f-T''<-»i ^■""^FT^^^TWwPffpWKRfPBin 186 FRENCH WAR OF 1756-63. Wolfe perceived more to fear than to hope. In a letter to Mr. Pitt, written before commencing operations, he declared that he saw but little prospect of reducing the place. Quebec stands on the north side of the St. Lawrence, and consists of an upper and lower town. The lower town lies between the river and a bold and lofty eminence, which runs parallel to it, far to the westward. At the top of this emi- nence is a plain, upon which the upper town is situated. Below, or eastof the city,is the river St. Charles, whose channel is rough, and whose banks are steep and broken. A short distance farther down is the river Montmorency ; and between these two rivers, and reaching from one to the other, was encamped the French army, strongly entrenched and at least equal in number to that of the English. General Wolfe took possession of Point Levi, on the bank of the river opposite Quebec, and from that position cannonaded the town. Some injury was done to the houses, but his cannon were too far distant to make any impression upon the works of the enemy. He resolved to quit this post, to land below Montmorency, and passing that river, to attack the French general in his en- trenchments. He succeeded in landing his troops, and, with a portion of his army, crossed the Montmorency. A partial engagement took place, in which the French obtained the advantage. Relinquishing this plan he then determined, in concert with the FRENCH WAR Ob" 175C-63. 187 admiral, to destroy the French shipping and magazines. Two attempts were unsuccessful; a third was more fortunate, yet but little was effected. At this juncture, intelligence arrived that Niagara was taken, that Ticonderoga and Crown Point had been abandoned, but that General Amherst, instead of pressing forward to their assistance, was preparing to attack the Isle Aux Noix. Wolfe rejoiced d.t the triumph of his brethren in arms, but could not avoid contrasting thoir suc- cess with his own ill fortune. His mind, alike lofty and susceptible, was deeply impressed by the disasters at Montmorency ; and the extreme chagrin of his spirits, preying upon his delicate frame, sensibly affected his health. He was ob- served frequently to sigh ; and, as if life was only valuable while it added to his glory, he declared to his intimate friends, that he would not survive the disgrace which he imagined would attend the failure of his enterprise. Despairing of success below the town, he next directed his efforts towards effecting a landing above it. He removed a part of his army to Point Levi, and the remainder higher up the river. He now found that on this quarter the fortifications were not strong ; and discovered that the heights behind them might possibly be gained, by ascend- ing the precipice in a narrow path, which was defended only by a captain's guard. The difficulties attending this enterprise were numerous. The current was rapid, the shore shelving, the only landing place so narrow that it TJi«.i|i'^ni;«ii I J 1 1 pwii ifumtnmimm^ i. U l m a ij j i w tp^wiw^jp. ,|i«|jji 188 FRENCH M'AU OP 175G-63. might easily be missed in the dark, and the steep above, such as troops, even when unopposed, could not ascend without difficulty. Yet the plan, though bold and hazardous, was well adapted to the des- perate situation of affairs, and was determined on. To conceal their intention, the admiral retired several leagues up the river. During the evening, a strong detachment was put on board the boats, and moved silently down with the tide, to the place of landing, where they arrived an hour before day break. Wolfe leaped on shore, was followed by the troops, and all instantly began, with the assistance of shrubs and projecting rocks, to climb up the precipice. The guard was dispersed, and, by the break of day, the whole army gained the heights of Abraham, where the different corps were formed under their respective leaders. Montcalm, at first, could not believe that the English had ascended the heights. When con- vinced of the fact, he comprehended the full ad- vantage they had gained. He saw that a battle was inevitable, and prepared for it with promptness and courage. Leaving his camp at Montmorency, he advanced towards the English army, which was formed in order of battle to receive him. The French advanced briskly. The English reserved their fire until the enemy were near, and then gave it with decisive eflfect. Early in the engagement, Wolfe was wounded in the wrist, but, preserving his composure, he continued to encou- rage his troops. Soon after, he received a shot in the groin. This painful wound he also concealed, placed himself at the head of the grenadiers, and ^ i < tj. t -».~» FllENClI AVAR OF 175G-G3. 189 was leading them to charge, when he received a third and mortal wound. Undismayed by the fall of their general, the English continued their exertions under Moncton, who, in a short time, was himself wounded, and the command devolved upon Townshend. About the same time, Montcalm received a mortPxl wound, and the second in command also fell. The left wing and centre of the French gave way. Part were driven into Quebec, and part over the river St. Charles. On receiving his mortal wound. Wolfe was conveyed into the rear, where, careless about himself, he discovered, in the agonies of death, the most anxious solicitude concerning the fate of the day. From extreme faintness, he had re- clined his head on the arm of an officer, but was soon aroused by the cry of, " they fly, they fly.'' "Who fly?" exclaimed the dying hero. "The French," answered his attendant. " Then," said he, " I die contented,'' and immediately expired. A death so glorious, and attended by circum- stances so interesting, has seldom been recorded in history. Five days after the battle, the city surrendered, and received an English garrison. The French concentrated their remaining forces at Montreal, and, early in the spring, made attempts to regain possession of Quebec. Unsuccessful in these, they returned to Montreal, towards which the whole British force in America, under the com- mand of General Amherst, was approaching. This force was too strong to be resisted. In Sep- 190 REVOLUTION. H tember, 1760, that city surrendered, and soon after all the French posts in Canada fell into the power of the English. In the other parts of the world, their arms were equally successful ; and, at the commencement of 1763, a peace, highly advantageous to their interests, was concluded at Paris. By the treaty, France ceded to Great Britian all her northern settlements in America, which relieved the colonies from the continual dread of savage incursions. CHAPTER XV. REVOLUTION. In the late brilliant contest, England had made unprecedented exertions. At its close, she found that, though she had encircled her name with glory, and added extensive territories to her em- pire, she had increased in proportion the burdens of her subjects, having added three hundred and twenty millions of dollars to the amount of her debt. To find the means of defraying the annual charges of this debt, and her other increased ex- penditures, was the first and difficult task of her legislators. Regard for their own interest and popularity impelled them to avoid, if possible, imposing the whole burden upon themselves and their fellow subjects at home ; and their thoughts were turned RKVOLUTION. 191 V. - to the colonies, as the source whence alleviation and assistance might be derived . On their account, it was alleged, the contest had been waged ; they would share the advantages of its glorious ter- mination, and justice required that they should also defray a portion of the expences. To adopt this expedient, the British ministry were the more naturally led by the opinion which all the European governments entertained of the relation between the mother country and her colonies. They were supposed to be dependent on her will ; their inhabitants a distinct and subordinate class of subjects, and their interests entirely subservient to her aggrandizement and prosperity. Acting upon these principles. Great Britain had, by her laws of trade and navigation, confined the commerce of the colonies almost wholly to herself. To encourage her own artizans, she had even, in some cases, prohibited the establishment of manufactories in America. These restrictions, while they increased her revenues and wealth, greatly diminished the profits of the trade of the colonies, and sensibly impeded their internal pros- perity. They were most injurious to New England, where the sterility of the soil repelled the people from the pursuits of agriculture ; there they were most frequently violated, and there the arbitrary mode of enforcing them by writs of assistance awakened the attention of a proud and jealous people to their natural rights ; to their rights as English subjects, and to the rights granted and secured by their charters. r 192 REVOLUTION. i In the beginning of the year 1704, the British parliament enacted a law imposing duties upon certain articles of merchandise, to be paid e colonial ports. Mr. Grenville, the prime mini , also proposed a resolution, " that it woul 3 proper to charge certain stamp ' 'ties c e colonies," but postponed the conside *iop ,at subject to a future session. As it w een that the law would be disregarded, if c. aordi- nary measures were not adopted to enforce it, provision was made that all penalties for viola- tions of it, and of all other revenue laws, might be recovered in the admiralty courts. The judges of these courts were dependent solciyon the king, and decided the causes brought before them without the intervention of a jury. Intelligence of these proceedings occasioned in America great and universal alarm. They were considered the commencement of a system of taxation, which, if not vigorously resisted, would in time be extended to every article of com- merce, and to every internal source of income ; and if the colonists could be deprived in one class of causes, why not in all, of that inestimable privi- lege, the trial by jury ? The general court of Massachusetts, at their session in June, took this law into consideration. The house of representatives sent a spirited letter of instructions to their agent in England, in which they denied the right of parliament to impose duties and taxes upon the people, who are not re- presented in the house of commons ; and directed him to remonstrate against the duties imposed *i REVOLUTION. lf)3 and the stamp act in contemplation. They also acquainted the other colonies with the instruc- tions they had given to their agent, and desired their concurrence in the mode of opposition adopt- ed. In the course of the year, several other colo- nies, particularly New York and Virginia, remon- strated in respectful, but decided terms, against the proceedings of parliament. In these several state papers, the right of Great Britain to collect a tax in the colonies was ex- plicitly denied ; and the denial was supported by clear and powerful arguments. It was stated that the first emigrants came to America with the un- doubted consent of the mother country ; that all the expences of removal, of purchasing the terri- tory, and, for a long time, of protection from sa- vage warfare, were defrayed by private individuals, except in the single instance of the settlement o^ Georgia: that charters, under the great seal, were given to the emigrants, imparting and secur- ing to them and to their descendants all the rights of natural-born English subjects; that of these rights, none was more indisputable, and none more highly valued, than that no subject could be deprived of his property but by his own consent, expressed in person or by his representatives ; that taxes were but grants, by the representatives, of a portion of his own property, and of that of those who had authorized him to act in their behalf. Could it be just, it was asked, that the represen- tatives of Englishmen should ** give and grant" the property of Americans ? With what safety to the colonies could the right of taxing tliem be H 1 ^ '>•:] 194 REVOLUTION. il ' 1 J- : confided to a body of men three thousand miles distant, over whom they had no controul, none of whom could be acquainted with their situation or resources, and whose interests would impel them to make the burdens of the colonists heavy, that their own might be light ? But, besides infringing the rights of freemen, the measure was neither equitable nor generous. The colonies had domestic governments which they alone supported ; in the late war, their exer- tions had been greater, in proportion to their abi- lity, than those of England ; they also had con- tracted debts which they must themselves pay ; the taxes laid by many of the assemblies, were higher than those paid by the inhabitants of Eng- land ; if the war had been waged on their account, it was because, as colonies, they were beneficial to the mother country ; and from its happy termi- nation, they derived no advantage which was not the source of ultimate profit to her. Upon men who entertained the strictest notions of colonial dependence, and parliamentary supre- macy, these arguments had little effect. The mi- nister was not diverted from his purpose. In March, 1765, he laid before parliament a bill, im- posing stamp duties on certain papers and docu- ments used in the colonies. At the first reading it was warmly opposed ; by some because it was impolitic, by two only because it was a violation of right. The bill was supported by Charles Townshend, a brilliant orator, on the side of the ministrv. At the concli ,ion of an animated speech, he de- REVOLUTION. 195 was ation lend, At de- manded : " And these Americans, children planted by our care, nourished by our indulgence, pro- tected by our arms, until they are grown to a good degree of strength and opulence, will they grudge to contribute their mite to relieve us from the heavy load of.national expense which we lie under?" Colonel Barre, immediately rising, indignantly and eloquently exclaimed: '* Children planted Inj your care! No. Your oppressions planted them in America. They fled from your tyranny into a then uncultivated land, where they were exposed to all the hardships to which human nature is liable ; and among others to the cruelties of a sa- vage foe, the most subtle, and I will take upon me to say, the most terrible that ever inhabited any part of God's earth. And yet, actuated by prin- ciples of true English liberty, they met all these hardships with pleasure, when they compared them with those they suffered in their own country, from men who should have been their friends. " They nourished by your indulgence ! No. They grew by yoiir neglect. When you began to care about them, that care was exercised in sending persons to rule over them, who were the deputies of some deputy sent to spy out their liberty, to misrepresent their actions, and to prey upon them ; whose behaviour, on many occasions, has caused the blood of those sons of liberty to recoil within them ; men promoted to the highest seats of jus- tice, some of whom were olad, by goiv g to a fo- o 2 ' i I V «-■ . ^mf^mf^ivr^mmm n ii I 19G REVOLUTION. reign country, to escape being brought to the bar of justice in their own. ''They protected hy your arms ! They have nobly taken up arms in your defence. They have exert- ed their valour, amidst their constant and labori- ous industry, for the defence of a country which, while its firontier was drenched in blood, has yielded all its little savings to your emolument. Believe riie, and remember I this day told you so, the same spirit which actuated that people at first, still continues with them ; but prudence forbids me to explain myself farther. ** God knows I do not at this time speak from party heat. However superior to me in general knowledge and experience any one here may be, I claim to know more of America, having been conversant in that country. The people there are truly loyal as any subjects the king has; but they are a people jealous of their liberties, and will vindicate them if they should be violated. But the subject is delicate ; I will say no more." Eloquence and argument availed nothing. The bill was almost unanimously passed. The night after, Doctor Franklin, then in England as agent for Pennsylvania, wrote to Charles Thompson : " The sun of liberty is set ; you must light up the candles of industry and economy." " Be assured," said Mr. Thompson, in reply, " that we shall light up torches of quite another sort ;" thus predicting the commotions which followed. The act provided that all contracts and legal REVOLUTION. 197 processes should be written on stamped paper, which was to be furnished at exorbitant prices, by the government, or should have no force in law. Information of its passage was received in all the colonies with sorrow and dismay. They saw that they must either surrender, without a struggle, their darling rights, or resist the government of a nation, which they had been accustomed to regard with filial respect, and was then the most power- ful in the world. The general assembly of Virginia were in session when the information arrived. Of that body, Patrick Henry, a young man, but a distinguished orator, was a member. Near the close of the session, he proposed five resolutions, in the first four of which were asserted the various rights and privileges claimed by the colonists, and in the fifth, the right of parliament to tax America, was boldly and explicitly denied. These he defended by strong reason and irresistible elo- quence, and they were adopted by a majority of one. The next day, in his absence, the fifth resolu- tion was rescinded ; but that and the others had gone forth to the world, and imparted higher animation to the friends of freedom. They were a signal to the resolute and ardent; they gave encouragement to the timid and cautious ; they were industriously but privately circulated in the principal cities, until they arrived in New England, where they were fearlessly published in all the newspapers. Nearly at the same time, and before the pro- l ; »r^m (* 198 REVOLUTION. ceedings of Virginia were known in Massachusetts, her general court adopted measures to procure a combined opposition to the offensive laws. They passed a resolve, proposing that a congress of delegates from the several colonies, should be held at New York, and addressed letters to the other assemblies, earnestly soliciting their con- currence. These legislative proceedings took place in May and June, 17C5. They were the moderate and dignified expression of feelings, which ani- mated, in a more intense degree, a great majority of the people. In New England, associations, for the purpose of resisting the law, were organ- ized, assuming from Barre's speech, the appellation of " sons of liberty :" pamphlets were published, vindicating the rights of the colonies; and the public journals were filled with essays pointing out the danger which threatened the cause of liberty, and encouraging a bold and manly resistance. Excited by these publications, a multitude assembled in Boston, on the 14th of August, burned the effigy of Andrew Oliver, who had been appointed stamp-distributer, and demolished a building which they supposed he had erected for his office. Fearful of farther injury, Mr. Oliver declared his intention to resign, when the people desisted from molesting him. Several days afterwards, a mob beset the house of Mr. Story, an officer of the detested admiralty court. They broke his wiiidows, de- stroyed his furniture, and burned his papers. *-^ UEVOLUTION. 199 They then proceeded to the house of Lieutenant- governor Hutchinson, by whose advice, it was supposed, the stamp act had been passed. They entered it by force. Himself, his wife, and chil- dren fled. His elegant furniture was carried off or destroyed. The partitions of the house were broken down, and the next morning nothing but the bare and desolate walls remained. When intelligence of these proceedings reached Newport, in Rhode Island, the people of that place assembled and committed similar outrages. Two houses were pillaged, and the stamp-distri- buter, to preserve his own, was obliged to give to the leader of the exasperated populace a written resignation of his office. In Connecticut, similar commotions were also quieted by the resignation of the distributer of stamps for that colony. In New York, the people displayed equal spirit, but less turbulence and rage. The obnoxious act was printed, under the title of " The folly of England, and the ruin of America," and thus ex- hibited for sale in the streets. At an early period, the stamp-distributer prudently resigned his office and when the stamped paper arrived, it was de- posited for safe keeping in the fort. A mob re- quired the lieutenant-governor to place it in their hands. He refused ; but, terrified by their me- naces, consented to deliver it to the magistrates, who deposited it in the city hall. Ten boxes, which afterwards arrived, were seized by the people, and committed to the flames. So general was the opposition to the law, that the stamp officers, in all the colonies were com- pelled to resign. In Boston, care was taken, on i 200 REVOLUTION. ^ • 'I ^ the one hand, to prevent the recurrence of violent proceedings, and on the other, to keep in full vigour the spirit of resistance. A newspaper was esta- blished, having for its device a snake divided into as many parts as there were colonies, and for its motto, "join or die." Mr. Oliver was required to resign his office, with more ceremony and solemnity, under a large elm, which had, from the meetings held under it, received the name of the tree of liberty. In October, the congress recommended by Massachusetts, convened at New York. Delegates from six provinces only were present. Their first act was a Declaration of Rights, in which they asserted that the colonies were entitled to all the rights and liberties of natural-born subjects within the kingdom of Great Britain, the most essential of which were the exclusive right to tax themselves, and the privilege of trial by jury. A petition to the king, and a memorial to both houses of parlia- ment, were also agreed on ; and the colonial assemblies were advised to appoint special agents to solicit, in concert, a redress of grievances. To interest the people of England in the cause of the colonies, the merchants of New York directed their correspondents, in that country, to purchase no more goods until the stamp act should be repealed. Immediately after non-importation agreements were adopted in the other colonies, and associations were organized for the enccuragement of domestic manufactures. To avoid the necessity of stamps, proceedings in the courts of justice were suspended, and disputes were settled by aruitration. In the mean time, an entire change had taken REVOLUTION. 201 place in the British cabinet, and a proposition to repeal the stamp act was, by the new ministry, laid before parliament. An interesting debate ensued. Mr. Grenville, the late prime minister, declared, that to repeal the act under existing circumstances, would degrade the government, and encourage rebellion. '* When," he demanded, ** were the Americans emancipated ? By what law, by what reason, do they ungratefully claim exemption from defraying expences incurred in protecting them ?'' William Pitt, he who had wielded, with such mighty effect, the power of England, in the late war, rose to reply. He regretted that he had not been able to attend in his place, and oppose the law on its passage. '* It is now an act that has passed. I would speak with decency of every act of this house ; but I must beg the indulgence of this house to speak of it with freedom. As- suredly a more important subject never engaged your attention ; that subject only excepted, when, nearly a century ago, it was the question whether you yourselves were bond or free ? " Those who have spoken before me, with so much vehemence, would maintain the act because our honour demands it. But can the point of honour Pu_id opposed against justice, against reason, against right ? It is my opinion that England has no right to tax the colonies. At the same time I assert the authority of this kingdom over the colonies to be sovereign and supreme, in every circumstance of government and legislation ■whatsoever. '* Taxation is no part of the governing or legis- r 202 REVOLUTION. ;i lative power. The taxes are a voluntary gift and grant of the commons alone ; when therefore in this house, we give and grant, we give Riid grant what is our own. But in an American tax, what do we do ? We, your majesty's commons of Great Britain, give and grant to your majesty — what ? Our own property ? No. We give and grant to your majesty the property of your commons in America. It is an absurdity in terms. ** It has been asked, when were the Americans emancipated ? But I desire to know when they were made slaves. I hear it said, that America is obstinate ; America is almost in open reoellion. I rejoice that America has resisted. Three millions of people, so dead to all the feelings of liberty as voluntarily to submit to be slaves, would have been fit instruments to make slaves of ourselves. ** The honourable member has said, for he is fluent in words of bitterness, that America is un- grateful. He boasts of his bounties towards her, but are not these bounties intended finally for the benefit of this kingdom? The profits of Great Britain, from her commerce with the colonies, are two millions a year. This is the fund that carried you triumphantly through the last war. The estates that were rented at two thousand pounds a year, seventy years ago, are at three thousand pounds at present You owe this to America. This is the price she pays you for protection. " A great deal has been said without doors, and more than is discreet, of the power, of the strength of America. In a good cause, on a sound bottom, the force of this country can crush America to atoms. But on the ground of this tax, when it is REVOLUTION. 203 5, and ingth ttom, 3a to it is wished to prosecute an evident injustice, I am(5ne who will lift my hands and my voice against it. In such a cause, your success would be deplorable and victory hazardous. America, if she fell, would fall like the strong man. She would embrace the pillars of the state, and pull down the constitution along with her." The sentiments of this great statesman pre- vailed in parliament. The stamp act was repealed ; but another act was passed, declaring that ** the legislature of Great Britain has authority to make laws to bind the colonies in all cases whatever." The merchants of London rejoiced at this repeal. They had felt the effects of the colonial non-im- portation agreements, and dreaded that still more injurious consequences would follow. But far greater were the rejoicings of the Americans. They had obtained the object for which they had contended. They regarded the declaratory act as the mere reservation of wounded pride, and welcomed with transport the opportu- nity of again cherishing their former affection for the land of their fathers. The assemblies of seve- ral colonies voted their thanks to Mr. Pitt, and to others in England, who had supported their cause ; and that of Virginia resolved to erect an obelisk to their honour, and a marble statue of the king as a memorial of gratitude. By the people of New England and New York less joy was felt and less gratitude displayed. The laws imposing duties on their trade were still in force. The courts of admiralty, sitting without juries, still retained jurisdiction of all re- III 204 REVOLUTION. \ 1 !1 4 i h venue causes. Their repeated contests with their governors, had weakened their attachment to the nation that appointed them, and confirmed their re;ublican principles. They still remem- bered the past, and entertained suspicions of the future. The very next year, events occurred which justi- fied these suspicions. A law of parliament, which remained unrepealed, directed that whenever troops should be marched into any of the colonies, quarters, rum, and various necessary articles, should be provided for them, at the expense of the colony. The assembly of New York refused obedience to this law, considering it an indirect mode of taxing them without their consent. To punish this disobedience, parliament immediately suspended the authority of the assembly. It was easily seen that nothing had been gained, if this power of suspension, for such a cause, existed and could be exercised at pleasure. The alarm occasioned by this act of despotic power, was increased by a measure, which under the auspices of a new ministry, was adopted in June, 1767. A duty was imposed by parliament on the importation into the colonies of glass, tea, and other enumerated articles, and provision was made for the appointment of commissioners of the customs to be dependent solely on the crown. Early in the next year, the general court of Massachusetts, pursuing the same course as in 1764, addressed a letter to their agent in London, containing numerous and able arguments against those duties, and requested him to communicate U EVOLUTION. 205 the letter to the ministry. They also sent to the other colonial assemblies, a circular letter, in •Nvhich those arguments were repeated, and sug- gested the expediency of acting in concert in all endeavours to obtain redress. These proceedings incensed and alarmed the ministry. They feared that a union of the colo- nies would give them strength and confidence, and determined if possible to prevent it. They instructed Sir John Bernard, then governor of Massachusetts, to require the general court to re- scind the vote directing the circular letter to be sent, and in case of refusal to dissolve it. The governor communicated these instructions to the house of representatives, which by a vote of ninety-two to seventeen, refused to rescind, and was accordingly dissolved. The attempt to intimidate did but strengthen opposition. The non-importation agreements, which had been lately abandoned, were renewed, and more extensively adopted. The citizens of Boston met, and proposed that a conven- tion of delegates from the several towns in the province, should be held at that place. Nearly every town accordingly sent delegates. This convention, though it disclaimed all legal autho- rity, was regarded with the same respect as a legitimate assembly. Its proceedings were unim- portant, but by its sessions in the metropolis of New England, the people became accustomed to pay deference to a body of men deriving all their authority from the instructions of their con- stituents. r 9lh»$NMki i: :! 1. ^' 206 REVOLUTION. On SO many occasions had the refractory spirit of the citizens of Boston been displayed, that General Gage, who was commander-in-chief of all the troops in the colonies, was ordered to station a regiment in thi.* town, as well to overawe those citizens, as to protect the officers of the revenue in the discharge of their duty. Before the order was executed, the seizure of a sloop belonging to Mr. Hancock, a popular leader, occasioned a riot, in which those officers were insulted and beaten. The general, on receiving information of this event, sent two regiments in- stead of one, and on the first of October they arrived in the harbour. The ships that brought them, taking a station that commanded the whole town, lay with their broadsides towards it, ready to fire should resist- ance be attempted. The troops, with loaded muskets and fixed bayonets, then landed ; and the select men having refused to provide quarters, they took possession of the state-house. All the rooms, except one reserved for the council, were filled, and two pieces of cannon were placed near the principal entrance. With indignant and exasperated feelings, the people witnessed this threatening display of mili- tary force. They saw the hall of their venerated legislature polluted by the tread of foreign mer- cenaries. They saw soldiers parading their streets and guards mounted at the corners. They were challenged as they passed, and the unwelcome din of martial music often disturbed their repose. They knew that intimidation was the object, and REVOLUTION. 207 felt a stronger determination to resist than had before animated their bosoms. Resolutions, in the mean time, had been adop- ted in parliament, censuring, in the strongest terms the conduct of the people of Massachusetts, and directing the governor to make strict inquiry, as to all treasons committed in that province, since the year 16G7, in order that the persons most active in committing them might be sent to Eng- land for trial. These resolutions rendered it sufficiently evident -tat Great Britain had determined to adhere to the system of measures she had adopted. In May, they were taken into consideration by the house of burgesses of Virginia. In sundry resolutions, they re-asserted the right or the colonies, to be ex- empted from parliamentary taxation, and declared that seizing persons in the colonies, suspected of having committed crimes therein, and sending them beyond sea to be tried, violated the rights of British subjects, as it deprived them of the inestimable right of being tried by a jury of the vicinage, and of producing witnesses on their trial. While these resolutions were under discussion, the house, apprehensive of an immediate dissolu- tion, should the subject of their deliberations be known to the governor, closed their doors. The instant they were opened, a message was announc- ed requesting their attendance before him. " Mr Speaker," said he, ** and gentlemen of the house of burgesses. I have heard of your resolves, and augur ill of their effects. You have made it my 208 UKVOri'TlON. 11 \1 •, duty to dissolve you, and you arc dissolved accorr^- ingly."' This, like every previous measure of intimidation, excited to a still higher degree the spirit of oppo- sition. The members assembled at a private house, elected their sjxiaker to preside as moderator, and unanimously formed a non-importation agree- ment, similar to those previously adopted at the north. In a few weeks, the example of Virginia was followed by most of the southern colonies. To the citizens of Boston, the troops quartered among them was a painful and irritating spectacle. Quarrels occurring daily between them and the populace, increased the animosity of each to un- governable hatred. At length, on the evening of the fifth of March, an affray took place in King- street, (since called State-street,) in which a de- tachment of the troops commanded by Captain Preston, after being insulted, pelted with snow balls, and dared to fire, discharged their muskets upon the multitude, killing four persons and wounding others. The drums were instantly beat to arms, several thousand people assembled, who enraged by the sight of the dead bodies of their fellow citizens, slain in a cause dear to them all, prepared to attack a larger detachment which had been sent to sup- port their comrades. In this state of excitement they were addressed by Lieutenant-Governor Hutchinson, who appeared in the midst of them. Though personally obnoxious, he calmed their fury, and prevailed upon them to disperse until mornmg. KKVOLUTION. 209 ;coH - lUion, oppo- iiousc, jrator, agrce- at the irginia lies, vrtercd ctacle. nd the to un- ning of King- h a de- Japtain snow luskets lis and several 3y the itizcns, attack o sup- ement jvernor them. their until The next day, Captain Preston and his party were arrested and committed to prison. The citizens met and a|)pointed a committee to demand the immediate removal of the troops from the town. At this meeting, Samuel Adams, an inflex- ible patriot, was distinguished for his decision and boldness. After some hesitation, on the part of the commanding officer, they were sent to Castle William, and were accompanied by several officers of the customs who drt.aded the indignation of the people. Three days afterwards, the funeral of the deceased took place. It was conducted with great pomp and unusual ceremonies, expressive of the public feeling. The shops were closed. The bells of Boston, Roxbury, and Charlestown were tolled. Four processions, moving from dif- ferent parts of the town, met at the fatal spot, and proceeded thence towards the place of inter- ment. This united procession comprised an im- mense ♦'.umber of people on foot and in carriages, all displaying the deepest grief and indignation. The bodies were deposited together in the same vault. When the passions of the people had in some degree subsided, Captain Preston and his soldiers were brought to trial. They were defended by John Adams, and Josiah Quincy, two able lawyers and distinguished leaders of the popular party. For nearly six weeks the court were employed in examining witnesses, and in listening to the arguments of counsel. Captain Preston, not having ordered his men to fire, was acquitted by 210 REVOLUTION. 11 the jury. Of the soldiers, six were also ac- quitted, there being no positive testimony that they fired upon the people; and two were acquitted of murder, as great provocation was offered, but found guilty of manslaughter. — A result evincing the integrity of the jury and the magnanimity and uprightness of the counsel for the accused. While tnese events were occurring in the colo- nies, an attempt supported by the prime minister, was made in England, to repeal all the laws for raising a revenue in America. The parliament, with a mixture of timidity and obstinacy, charac- teristic of the councils of the nation at that period relinquished all the duties but that on tea, and this they unwisely retained to assert and display their supremacy over the colonies. This partial repeal produced no change in the Sentiments of the people. By rendering the con- test more clearly a contest of principle, it sanctj^ed their conduct in their own view and ennoHed it in that of the world. The non-importation agree- ments, however, were made to con ^pond with the altered law. Tea only was to be excluded from the country ; and this article of luxury was banished from the tables of all who w^re friendly to American rights. REVOLUTION. 211 CHAPTER XVr. REVOLUTION. The years 1771 and 1772 were not distinguished by a«y important event. The southern colonies, more agricultural than commercial, suffered but little from the operation of the laws of trade, and having mostly popular governors, continued tran- quil. In Massachusetts, various causes contri- buted to increase the discontent which previously existed. Governor Hutchinson, having adjourned the general court to Salem, refused, notwith- standing reiterated remonstrances, to permit them to return to Boston. He withdrew the provincial troops from, the castle and supplied their place with regulars, as the British troops were then called. He declined receiving his salary from the colonial treasury, stating that his majesty had assigned to him, and also to the judges, permanent and honourable salaries, to be paid in Great Britain. These measures were highly unpopular, and especially the last, which released those officers from all dependence on the people. To asceHain the sentiments of the inhabitants ; to enlighten the remotest parts of the province by diffusing intelligence, and distributing political essays ; and to produce concert in measures, p2 M*«»l 212 REVOLUTION. \ \ j •l I James Warren and Samuel Adams suggested and procured the appointment, in every town, of committees of correspondence. By the agency of theae, resolutions and addresses, sometimes inflammatory and always spirited, were speedily conveyed through the country, arousing the attention of all and exhorting to perseverance in the cause of liberty. This example was soon after followed in other colonies ; and in 1773, at the suggestion of the Virginia assembly, standing committees were appointed, by the colonial legis- latures, to correspond with each other. This institution, when more active opposition became necessary, was found extremely useful. In this year. Dr. Franklin obtained in London a number of original letters from Governor Hutchinson, Lieutenant Governor Oliver and others, to their correspondents in parliament. In these letters, the opposition in Massachusetts was stated to be confined to a few factious individuals who had been emboldened by the weakness of the means used to restrain them. Measures more vigorous were recommended : and the ministry vere urged to take from the people and exercise themselves the power of appointing counsellors and all colonial magistrates. These letters he transmitted to Boston. The source and occasion of the offensive pro- ceedings of parliament were now disclosed. The passions of the people were highly inflamed, and the weight of popular indignation fell upon the authors of these letters. The central committee of correspondence, at Boston, sent printed copies. REVOLUTION. 213 enclosed in a spirited circular, to all the towns in the province. And the general v.'»urt, in several resolutions which were also published, animad- verted with severity upon the misrepresentations and advice contained in the letters, thus increasing the irritation which their discovery and perusal had occasioned. Meanwhile the tea of t!ie East India company, not finding a market in America, accumulated in their warehouses in England. Encouraged by the government, they resolved to export it on their own account, and appointed consignees in the various sea-ports in the colonies. Those in Phi- ladelphia were induced, by the disapprobation expressed by the citizens, to decline their appoint- ment. In New- York, spirited handbills were circulated menacing with ruin every person who should be concerned in vending tea, and requiring the pilots, at their peril, not to conduct ships, loaded with that article, into the harbour. Inti- midated by these proceedings, the captains of the tea ships, bound to those ports, returned with their cargoes to England. In Boston, inflammatory handbills were also circulated, and meetings held ; but the consignees, being mostly relatives of the governor, and relying on his support, refused to decline their appoint- ments. Their refusal enraged the citizens, and the community became agitated by the operation of highly excited passions. Meetings were more frequently held. The committers of correspond- ence were every where active. The people of the country exhorted their brethren in Boston to mmmm I M ... l ' mMiU!XM < - UIMIW » . gvf.'ii l itiffr i lHTr r Ht)l )» »ii 214 REVOLUTION. Al t>l act worthy of their former character, worthy of ** Sons of Liberty," upon whose conduct, in the present emergency, every thing depended. On the 29th of November, a ship laden with tea, came into the harbour. Notifications were immediately posted up inviting every friend to his country to meet forthwith and concert united resistance to the arbitrary measures of Britain. A crowded meeting was held, and a resolution adopted, " that the tea should not be landed, that no duty should be paid, and that it should be sent back in the same vessel." A watch was also organized to prevent it from being secretly brought on shore. A short time was then allowed for the captain to prepare to return home with his cargo. Gover- nor Hutchinson refused to grant him the requisite permission to pass the castle. Other vessels, laden with tea, arrived. The agitation increased, and on the 18th of December, the inhabitants of Boston and the adjoining towns assembled to determine what course should be pursued. At this important meeting, Josiah Quincy, desirous that the consequences of the measures to be adopted should be first seriously contemplated, thus addressed his fellow citizens. " It is not, Mr. Moderator, the spirit that vapours within these walls that will sustain us in the hour of need. The proceedings of this day will call forth events which will make a very different spirit necessary for our salvation. Who- ever supposes that shouts and hosannas will terminate our trials, entertains a childish fancy. REVOLUTION. 215 that n us in lis day a very Who- Bis will fancy. We must be grossly ignorant of the value of the prize for which we contend ; we must be equally ignorant of the power of those who have combined against us ; we must be blind to that inveterate malice and insatiable revenge which actuate our enemies, abroad and in our bosom, to hope that we shall end this controversy without the sharpest conflicts— -or to flatter ourselves that popular resolves, popular harangues, and popular accla- mations, will vanquish our foes. Let us consider the issue ; let us look to the end, let us weigh and deliberate, before we advance to those measures which must bring on the most trying and terrible struggle this country ever saw." In the evening the question was put, " Do you abide by your former resolution to prevent the landing of the tea ?" The vote was unanimous in the affirmative. Application was again made to the governor for a pass. After a short delay, his refusal was communicated to the assembly. Instantly a person, disguised like an Indian, gave the warwhoop from the gallery. At this signal, the people rushed out of the house and hastened to the wharves. About twenty persons, in the dress of Mohawks, boarded the vessels and, protected by the crowd on shore, broke open three hundred and forty-two chests of tea and emptied their contents into the ocean. Their purpose accomplished, the multitude returned without tumult to their habitations. These proceedings excited the anger of parlia- ment and the displeasure of the British nation. Punishment, not a change of measures, was M ar, frequent skirmishes took place, in most of which the Americans were successful. In the beginning of June, several transports, fii'ed with troops, commandr '. by Generals Howe, Clinton, and Burgoyne, arrived from England, and General Ga^e began to act with more decision an ! /igcur. He issued a proclamation, declaring Q 2 i'l I "tijiii'iniilija'Tr SWi3Si,iiuu,,„.^^,„» 228 UEVOLUTIONAllY WAR. those in arms, and all who aided them, rebels and traitors, and threatened to punish them as such, unless they immediately returned to their peaceful occupations. Ke promised his majesty's pardon to all who should in this manner give proof of their repentance and amendment, excepting Samuel Adams and John Hancock, whose crimes, he alleged, were too flagitious to admit of pardon. This procla i t'on, and the arrival of the troops, far from dismaji 'roused the people to greater activity and watchi..ness. Again the militia as- sembled and surrounded Boston. Unwilling to endure the inconvenience and disgrace of this confinement. General Gage made preparation to penetrate, with a portion of his army, into the country. To prevent this, the provincial generals resolved to occupy Bunker's Hill, an eminence in Charlestown, situated on a peninsula that ap- proaches near to Boston. On the evening of the 16th of June, a thousand men, under the Command of Colonel Prescot, of Massachusetts, Colonel Stark from New Hamp- shire> and Captain Knowlton, from Connecticut, were dispatched on this service. They were conducted, by mistake, to Breed's Hill, which was nearer to the water and to Boston, than Bunker's. At twelve o'clock, they began to throw up entrenchments, and by dawn of day, had com- pleted a redoubt eight rods square. As soon as they were discovered, they were fired upon from a ship of war and several floating batteries lying near, and from a fortification in Boston opposite REVOLUTIONARY WAR. 229 ap- msand :ot, of amp- cticut, were •which , than throw com- oon as n from lying )posite the redoubt. The Americans, nevertheless, en- couraged by General Putnam, who often visited them on the hill, continued to labour until they had finished a slight breastwork extending from the redoubt eastward to the water. And in the morning they received a reinforcement of five hundred men. The temerity of the provincials astonished and incensed General Gage, and he determined to drive them immediately from their position. About noon, a body of three thousand regulars, command- ed by General Howe, left Boston in boats, and landed in Charlestown, at the extreme point of the peninsula. Generals Clinton and Burgoyne took their station on an eminence in Boston, com- manding a distinct view of the hill. The spires of the churches, the roofs of the houses, and all the heights in the neighbourhood were covered with people, waiting in dreadful anxiety to witness the approaching battle. The regulars, forming at the place of landings marched slowly up the hill, halting frequently to allow time to the artillery to demolish the v/orks. While advancing, the village of Charlestown, con- taining about four hundred houses, was set on fire by order of General Gage. The flames ascended to a lofty height, presenting a sublime and magnificent spectacle. The Americans reserved their fire until the British were within ten rods of the redoubt; then, taking a steady aim, they began a furious discharge. Entire ranks of the assailants fell. The enemy halted and returned , •y— i""i"'»ni9ni > > ! 11 230 REVOLUTIONARY WAR. the fire; but that from the redoubt continuing incessant and doing great execution, they retreated in haste and disorder down the hill, some even taking refuge in their boats. The officers were seen running hither and thither, collecting, arranging and addressing their men, who were at length induced again to ascend the hill. The Americans now reserved their fire until the enpmy had approached even nearer than before, when a tremendous volley was at once poured upon them. Terrified by the carnage around them they again retreated with precipitation, and such was the panic that General Howe was left almost alone on the hill side, his troops having deserted him, and nearly every officer around him being killed. At this moment. General Clinton, who had ob- served from Boston the progress of the battle, feeling that British honour was at stake, hastened with a reinforcement to the assistance of his coun- trymen. By his exertions, the troops were a third time rallied, and were compelled by the officers, who marched behind them with drawn swords, to advance again towards the Americans. The fire from the ships and batteries was redoubled, and a few pieces of cannon had been so placed as to rake the interior of the breastwork from end to end. The provincials, having expended their ammu- nition, awaited in silence the approach of the regulars. The latter entered the redoubt. The former, having no bayonets, defended themselves for a short time with the butt end of their muskets. % § REVOLUTIONAllY WAR. 231 From this unequal contest they were soon com- pelled to retire. As they retreated over Charles- town Neck the fire from the floating batteries was incessant; but providentially a few only were killed. The enemy had sustained too much in- jury to think of pursuit. In this desperate and bloody conflict, the royal forces consisted, as has been stated, of three thou- sand men, and the provincials of but fifteen hun- dred. Of the former, ten hundred and fifty-four were killed and wounded ; of the latter, four hundred and fifty- three. This disparity of loss, the steadiness and bravery displayed by their recent, undisciplined levies, occasioned among the Americans the highest exultation, and, in their view, more than counterbalanced the loss ot posi- tion. If this is a British victory, how many such victories, they triumphantly asked, can their army achieve without ruin ? But deep and heart-felt sorrow was intermingled with their rejoicings. Among the killed, was Doctor Warren, a patriot, who, at an early period, had espoused with warmth the cause of freedom; who had displayed great intrepidity in several skirmishes; had four days before been elected major general ; and had, on the fatal day, hastened to the field of battle, to serve his country as a volunteer. For his many virtues, his elegant manners, his generous devotion to his country, his high attainments in political science, he was beloved and respected by his republican associates ; and to him their affections pointed as a future l! I* 1 I '• 232 RIVOLUTIONAIIY WAK. leader, in a cause dear to their hearts, and inti- mately connected with their glory. In the midst of these military transactions, a continental congress assembled at Philadelphia. It comprised delegates from twelve colonies, all of whom were animated with a determined spirit of opposition to parliamentary taxation. A ma- jority, however, had not yet formed the hardy re- solution to separate from the mother country, and aim at independence. The measures partook of the opposite feelings of the members. Mr. Han- cock, the proscribed patriot, was chosen presi- dent ; they resolved that another humble petition for redress of grievances, should be presented to the king ; but they also resolved that means of defence should be immediately prepared, and pro- ceeded to the choice of officers to command their united forces. To induce the friends of liberty in the southern provinces, to embark more warmly in the cause of resistance, the northern delegates determined to give their suffrages for a commander-in-chief to a person residing in that quarter. Fortunately, one was found eminently qualified for the office. By unanimous vote of the congress, George Washington, then present as delegate from Vir- ginia, was elected. He had served, with high re- putation, in the late war with France ; was dis- tinguished in his native province for his military knowledge, his great wealth, the dignity of his deportment, his unsuspected integrity, and his ar- dent attachment to the interests of his country. REVOLUTIONARY WAR. 233 The president, addressing him in his seat, an- nounced to him the choice which the congress had made. Washington declared his acceptance with a diffidence which gave to his great talents a brighter lustre ; and assured congress that, as no pecuniary compensation could have tempted him to accept the office, at the sacrifice of his domes- tic ease and happiness, he would receive no pay, and would ask only the remuneration of his ex- pences. Artemas Ward, Charles Lee, Philip Schuyler, and Israel Putnam, were then chosen major generals, and Horatio Gates adjutant gene- ral. Lee had lately held the office of colonel, and Gates that of major, in the British array. Congress also resolved that, for defraying the expences which might be incurred, bills of credit, or paper money, to the amount of three millions of dollars, should be issued, and pledged the co- lonies for their redemption. A solemn and digni- fied declaration, setting forth the causes and ne- cessity of taking up arms, was prepared to be published to the army in orders, and to the people from the pulpit. After particularizing the aggres- sions of Great Britain with the energy of men feeling unmerited injury, they exclaim : — ** But why should we enumerate our injuries in detail ? By one statute it is declared that parlia- ment can of right make laws to bind us in all cases whatsoever. What is to defend us against so enormous, so unlimited a power? Not a single man of those who assume it, was chosen by us, or is subject to our controul or influence ; but, on the contrary, they are all of them exempt from i; 234 REVOLUTIONARY WAR i i » il the operation of such laws, and an American re- venue, if not diverted from the ostensible pur- poses for which it is raised, would actually lighten their own burdens, in proportion as it increases ours. We saw the misery to which such despo- tism would reduce us. We, for ten years, inces- santly and ineffectually besieged the throne as supplicants ; we reasoned, we remonstrated with parliament in the most mild and decent language. "We are now reduced to the alternative of choosing an unconditional submission to the will of irritated ministers, or resistance by force. The latter is our choice. We have counted the cost of this contest, and find nothing so dreadful as vo- luntary slavery. Honour, justice, and humanity, forbid us tamely to surrender that freedom which we received from our gallant ancestors, and which our innocent posterity have a right to receive from us. We cannot endure the infamy and guilt of resigning succeeding generations to that wretch- edness which inevitably awaits them if we basely entail hereditary bondage upon them. " Our cause is just ; our union is perfect. Our internal resources are great ; and if necessary, foreign assistance is undoubtedly attainable. We gratefully acknowledge, as a signal instance of the divine favour towards us, that his providence would not permit us to be called into this severe controversy, until we were grown up to our present strength, had been previously exercised in warlike operations, and possessed the means of defending ourselves. **With hearts fortified by these animating REVOLUTIONARY WAR. 235 Our ssary. We ice of lence evere our ed in ns of ating ••eflections, we most solemnly, before God and the world, declare, that exerting the utmost energy of those powers, which our beneficent Creator hath graciously bestowed, the arms we have been compelled by our enemies to assume, we will, in defiance of every hazard, with unabating firmness and perseverance, employ for the preser- vation of our liberties, being, with one mind, resolved to die freemen rather than to live slaves." Soon after his election, General Washington, accompanied by General Lee, and several other gentlemen, set out for the camp at Cambridge. In every place through which he passed, he received the highest honours. A committee from the provincial congress of Massachusetts, repaired to Springfield, to meet and conduct him to head- quarters, where another committee presented him a respectful and affectionate address. He found the army, consisting of fourteen thousand men, posted on the heights around Boston, forming a line which extended from Rox- bury on the right, to the river Mystic on the left, a distance of twelve miles. The troops were ardently devoted to the cause of liberty, but des- titute of discipline, averse to subordination, with- out powder, without tents, and without most of the conveniences usually provided for regular armies. With the assistance of General Gates, he intro- duced some degree of regularity and system. Several barrels of powder were obtained from New Jersey, and Captain Manly, commander of the privateer, Lee, captured an ordnance ship. 236 REVOLUTIONARY WAR. ,'•' containing arms, ammunition, and a complete assortment of such working tools as were most needed in the American camp. This providential capture was followed by others which supplied the most pressing wants of the army, enabled it to continue, through the year, the blockade of Boston, and contributed greatly to distress the enemy for whose use the cargoes were destined. Events occurring this year, in the southern colonies, still farther weakened the attachment of the people to Great Britain. In Virginia, Lord Dunmore, the governor, seized by night, some powder belonging to the colony, and conveyed it on board a British ship in James river. Intelli- gence of this transaction reaching Patrick Henry, he placed himself at the head of the independent companies in his vicinity, and marched towards the seat of government, with the avowed purpose of obtaining by force, restitution of the powder, or its value. He was met by a messenger, who paid him the value of the powder, when he and the militia returned to their homes. Alarmed by this display of spirit and patriotism. Lord Dunmore fortified his palace. From this castle, he issued a proclamation charging Henry and his associates with rebellious practices, which oflfended the people, who highly approved their conduct. Other causes increasing the popular ferment, he quitted his palace, and repaired to a ship of war then lying at Yorktown. In November, he issued another proclamation, offering freedom to those slaves belonging to rebel masters, who should join his majesty's troops at nEVOLUTIONARY WAR. 237 id to a mtion, rebel bops at Yorktown. Several hundred, in consequence, repaired to that place. A body of militia imme- diately assembled, and, while posted near the city, were attacked with great bravery, by the regulars, royalists, and negroes. The militia, repelling the attack with equal bravery, gained a decisive victory. Lord Dunmore then evacuated the city, and, followed by his white and black forces, sought refuge on board the ships of his majesty. Soon after, Norfolk, set on fire by his order, was mostly consumed, and its destruction was completed by the provincials, to prevent the enemy from deriving supplies from that quarter. The governor of North Carolina, following the example of Lord Dunmore, fortified his palace at Newbern. This caused a commotion among the ,>eople, which induced him to retire on board a ship in the harbour. While there, he made zealous exertions to organize a party in favour of the royal cause ; and a band of Scotch Highland- ers, settled in the interior country, listened to his persuasions. On their march to the sea coast, they were met by a party of militia, who attacked and dispersed them. This early victory secured the predominance of the whigs, and crushed the hopes and spirits of the tories. South Carolina had always, with great unani- mity and zeal resisted parliamentary taxation ; and soon after the battle of Lexington, the gover- nor, Lord William Campbell, apprehensive of danger to his person, retired from the province. In July, Georgia chose delegates to the conti- ; 1 H ill :^:^ K' 238 REVOLUTIONARY WAR. nental congress, increasing to thirteen the number of the united colonies. The province of New York contained many warm advocates for freedom ; but its capital had so long been the head-quarters of the British army la America, that many of the principal inhabitants, having contracted intimate relations writh British officers, had become devoted to the royal cause. The assembly, acting under their influence, declined to choose delegates to the continental congress held in May, 1775; but the people, a majority of whom were actuated by different feelings, elected a provincial cong'-ess, by whom those delegates were chosen. When intelligence of the battle of Lexington reached the city. Captain Sears, aa active and intrepid leader of the "sons of Liberty," took effectual measures to prevent vessels bound to ports in America, where the royal cause prevailed from sailing. An association was also formed, consisting of one thousand of the principal inha- bitants, who bound themselves to assist in carry- ing into execution whatever measures might be recommended, by the continenta- congress, to prevent the execution of the oppressive acts of the British parliament. The ministry, desirous of retaining in obedience this important colony, appointed Mr. Tryon to be governor over it. He had before filled the same office ; was a man of address, and greatly beloved by the people. He came fully empow- ered to gain adherents by dispensing promises REVOLUTIONARY AVAR. 239 and money at his discretion. The sue ess of his intrigues alarmed the congress, who, having par- ticular reference to him, recommended that " all persons whose going at large might endanger the liberties of America, should be arrested and secured." Gaining early intelligence of this, he also sought refuge on board a ship in the har- bour. Although the Autumn of 1775 was not distin- guished by any brilliant exploit, yet the time of congress and of the commander-in-chief was not unprofitably employed. Constant attention was paid to the discipline of the troops ; arrange- ments were made to obtain a supply of military stores; the building and equipment of a naval force was commenced ; two expeditions were organized and despatched against Canada, one by the way of Lake Champlain, the other of the River Kennebeck ; and General Lee, with twelve hundred volunteers from Connecticut, was di- rected to repair to New York, and, with the aid of the inhabitants, fortify the city and the high- lands. The abolition of all legal authority in the colonies was an evil for which, though less than had been anticipated, it was yet expedient to provide a remedy. New Hampshire applied to congress for advice on this subject. A favourable opportunity was thus presented to the zealous patriots in congress, to propose a remedy for the evil, which should, at the same time, exhibit in practice the fundamental principle of their poli- tical creed ; that all legitimate authority must be ^«*w 240 REVOLUTIONARY WAR. ^ derived from the people ; and should also prepare the way for their darling object, a declaration of independence. A resolution was introduced, recommending that a convention of representatives, freely elected by the people of that colony, should be called, for the purpose of establishing such a form of govern- ment as they might deem proper. It was warmly opposed by those members who were yet desir- ous of an accommodation with the mother coun- try. An amendment being made, providing that the government established should continue in force no longer than the existing contest with Great Britain, the resolution passed. Represen- tatives were accordingly chosen, who, on the 6th, of January, 1776, adopted a written constitution, acknowledging no source of power but the peo- ple. In other colonies, the same course was soon afterwards pursued. A transaction, displaying the vindictive feel- ings of the British, occurred in October. The ministry had issued orders to the officers of the navy to proceed, as in the case of actual rebellion, against all the colonial sea-ports accessible to ships of war, which should discover symptoms of attachment to the cause of liberty. Falmouth, a flourishing town in Massachusetts, having given some particular offence, its destruction, under colour of these orders, was resolved on, and Captain Mowatt, with four ships, vv as despatched on that service. The citizens made an effort, by negociation, to avert their ruin ; but as the terms which were Iso prepare laration of )mmending sely elected ! called, for I of govern- vas warmly J yet desir- other coun- viding that continue in )ntest with Represen- on the 6th, onstitution, it the peo- jourse was ictive feel- )ber. The ;crs of the rebellion, essible to [mptoms of Iniouth, a ing given on, under on, and espatched Igociation, Ihich were REVOLUTION A UY WAR. 241 offered could not be accepted v. ithout dishonour, they were at once rejected. The bombardment immediately commenced, the town was set on fire, . nd four hundred buildings reduced to ashes. This wanton act of devastation was strongly reprobated throughout America, and served to inflamr^, rather than to intimidate the people. The town has since been rebuilt, its name ehang<3d to Portland, and it is now the capital of Maine. As the year 1775 drew near to a close, the condition of the army, employed in the blockade of Boston, engaged the attention of congress. A speedy adjustment of the dispute being at first expected, the men had been enlisted to serve only until the first of January. No prospect now appeared of an immediate accommodation. It was therefore resolved to form a new army, to consist of twenty thousand men, and to be rai I as far as practicable, from the troops then in service. Unfortunately it was determined, that the enlistments should be made for one year only, an error the consequences of which were after- wards very severely felt. It was supposed that most of those whom patriotism had impelled to join the army, would continue in the service of their country ; but when the experiment was made, it was found that their ardour had considerably abated. The blockade of Boston presented no opportunity of acquiring glory by deeds of noble daring ; the fatiguing duties of the camp wore upon their spirits, affected their health, and produced an R 24a REVOLUTIONAUY WAR, unconquerable longing to revisit their homes. Notwithstanding the great exertions of General Washington, no more than half the estimated number had been enlisted at the close of the year. The people and the troops, supposing the army to be stronger than it was, expressed great dissatis- faction at the inactivity of the commander-in-chief, which some imputed to dishonourable motives. An attack upon Boston was loudly demanded. Washington three times proposed it to a council of war ; but in every instance the decision was unanimous against it. At the last time, however, the council recommended that the town should be more closely invested. On the evening of the fourth of March, 1776, the attention of the enemy being diverted, by a brisk cannonade, to a diffe- rent quarter, a party of troops, under the command of General Thomas, took possession, in silence, of Dorchester heights, and with almost incredible industry, erected before morning, a line of forti- cations which commanded the harbour and the town. The view of these works, aised like an exhal- ation from the earth, excited the astonishment of General Howe, who, on the resignation of General Gage, had been appointed commander-in-chief. He saw t'.^o^t he must immediately dislodge the Americans or evacuate the town. The next day he ordered 3000 men to embark in boats, and pro- ceeded, by way of Castle Island, to ttack the works on the heights. A furious storm dispersed them ; the fortifications, in the mean time, were REVOLUTIONARY WAR. 243 tiomes. General timated of the le army dissatis- in-chief, motives, manded. I council sion was however, n should ing of the tie enemy o a diffe- command n silence, incredible of forti- and the rendered too strong to be forced ; and General Howe was compelled to seek safety in an imme- diate departure from Boston. Of the determination of the enemy to evacuate the town. General Washington was soon apprized. The event being certain, he did not wish by an attack to hasten it, as the fortifications at New York, to which place he presumed they would repair, were not in sufficient forwardness to pro- tect it. The embarkation was made on the 17th of March ; a few days after the whole fleet set sail, and the American army hastened, by divisions, to New York. The acquisition of this important town occa- sioned great and general rejoicing. The thanks of congress were voted to General Washington and his troops, for their wise and spirited conduct, and a medal of gold was ordered to be struck in commemoration of the event. The British fleet, instead of conveying the troops to New York, steered for Halifax, having on board a laxge number of tories and their baggage. an exhal' ishment of if General r-in-chief. slodge the e next day s, and pro- ttack the dispersed time, were CHAPTER XVII. EXPEDITION AGAINST CANADA. It has been already stated, that two expeditions were despatched against Canada. The command of that, which was to proceed by way of lake It 2 244 REVOLUTIONARY WAR. i V: :) '< * i ij Champlain, was given to General Schuyler of New York. The number of troops to be employed was fixed at three thousand, and they were to be drawn from New York and New England. Go- vernor Carleton, gaining intelligence of the pro- ject, despatched about eight hundred men to strengthen the works at St. Johns, on the river Sorel, a jrosition commanding the usual entrance into Canada. Brigadier General Montgomery, a young officer of brilliant talents, and ambitious of glory, was ordered to proceed in advance, with the troops then in readiness, and attack this important po- sition before it had been made too strong to be taken. When commencing his career, the glory and fate of Wolfe were present to his thoughts, and to his wife his parting words were, " You shall never blush for your Montgomery." General Schuyler soon followed, and on arriving at Isle Aux Noix, in the vicinity of the British works, he addressed a proclamation to the Canadians, ex- horting them to join their brethren in the cause of freedom, and declaring that the American army came as friends of the inhabitants, and as enemies only of the British garrisons. The fortification at St. Johns being found stronger than was anticipated, General Schuyler returned to Albany to hasten the departure of the remaining troops, artillery, and munitions of war. He was prevented, by a severe illness, from again joining the army, and the chief command devolved upon Montgomery. On receiving a reinforcement, he invested St. Johns : but being yet almost des- :j ■J 'I i REVOLUTIONARY WAR. 245 lyler of nployed re to be id. Go- :he pro- men to he river entrance ng officer ory, was le troops rtant po- ong to be the glory thoughts, re, "You General ig at Isle works, he dians, ex- the cause ican army .s enemies [ng found Schuyler lure of the IS of war. from again devolved torcement, Imost des- titute of battering cannon and of powder, he made no progress in the siege. And the soldiers, car- rying with them into the field that attachment to liberty and equality which gave birth to the con- test, displayed such utter aversion to discipline and subordination as increased, in a great degree, his difficulties and vexations. Colonel Allen, the hero of Ticonderoga, had a command under Montgomery. Having been despatched, with Major Brown, into the interior of Canada, he was, on his return, persuaded by the latter to undertake the rash project of attacking Montreal. He divided his detachment, consisting of less than three hundred men, into two parties, intending to assail the city at opposite points. Major Brown was prevented from executing his part of the enterprise. Colonel Allen and his small party, opposed by the whole force of the enemy under Governor Carleton, fought with desperate valour. Many were killed ; the sur- vivors, overpowered by numbers, were compelled to surrender. The governor, viewing Allen, not as the intrepid soldier, but as a factious rebel, loaded him with irons and sent him to England for trial. On the 18th of October, a fortunate event brightened the prospects of the Americans. Fort Chamblee, situated several miles north of St. Johns, was supposed to be beyond their reach, and was but shghtly guarded. A detachment under Majors Brown and Livingston, attacking it unex- pectedly, gained possession of it with little loss. Several pieces of cannon, and 120 barrels of pow- 'I ! ^ 24fi ftEVOLUTIONARY WAU. ^ i: (ler, were the fruits of the victory. The Americans, encouraged by success, immediately, in defiance of the continual fire of the enemy, erected a battery near fort St. ,*ohns, and made preparations for a severe cannonade, and an assault, if ne- cessary. At this juncture, Montgomery received intel- ligence of an action between Governor Carleton and a body of Green Mountain boys commanded by Colonel Warner. The former, elated by his victory over Allen, collected about eight hundred regulars, militia and Indians, with the view of raising the siege of St. Johns. In full confidence of success they left Montreal, embarked in boats, and proceeded towards the southern shore of the St. Lawrence. In the bushes at the water's edge, Colonel Warner, having received information of their purpose, concealed three hundred men, who, when the enemy approached the shore, poured upon them a fire so unexf.ccted and destructive, that the flotilla returned, in confusion, to Montreal. On the first of November, Montgomery com- menced a heavy cannonade of the enemy's works, which was continued through the day. In the evening, he sent to the British commander, by one of Governor Carleton's men, who had been made prisoner by Colonel Warner, intelligence of the governor's defeat, and demanded the surrender of the fort ; it was accordingly surrendered, and the next morning entered by the American troops. Montgomery hastened to Montreal, and, at the same time, despatched down the Sorel, the mouth of which is below that city, a naval force KKVOLUTIONARV WAR. 247 iricans, efiance jcted a irations , if ue- ^d intel- Darleton imanded d by Uis hundred view of onfidence in boats, >re of the ;er's edge, jmation of en, who, le, poured istructive, [Montreal, ery com- y's works, In the ander, by had been illigence of surrender ered, and an troops. l1, and, at Sorcl, the Inaval force to prevent the escape of the British to Quebec. Governor Carleton, believing the city not tenable, quitted it in the night, and, in a boat with muffled oars, was conveyed through the American squad- ron. The next day. General Montgomery entered the city, and although no terms were granted to the inhabitants, he treated them with the kindness of a fellow citizen, declaring that the property, rights, and religion of every individual should be sacredly respected. By his benevolence and address he gained the affections of the Canadians, many of whom joined his standard. More, however, of his own troops, whose term of enlistment had expired, insisted on returning to their homes. So dear to them were the delights of the domestic fireside, and so vividly were they recalled to memory by the severe duties of the campaign, that the high character of the commander, his address, his entreaties, availed nothing to induce them to proceed on the expedi- tion. With the remnant of his army, consistingof no more than three hundred men, he began his march towards Quebec, expecting to meet there another body of troops sent to act in concert with him. These troops were a detachment from the army before Boston, consisting of one thousand men, and commanded by Colonel Arnold; who, as a soldier, was adventurous, impetuous, and fearless : as a man, overbearing, avaricious, and profligate. Their route lay along the coast to the mouth of the Kenebec, in Maine, thence up that river to its source, and thence, over lofty mountains, through a wilderness unexplored by civilized man, to the I •* 248 REVOLUTIONARY WAR. river St. Lawrence. They were unable to begin their march before the middle of September; on the 22d, they embarked in boats, at Gardner, on the Kennebec, and proceeded to ascend that river. They found the current rapid, and the navigation interrupted by frequent cataracts. Around these they were obliged to draw, by hand, their provi- sions, arms, and even their boats. Nor was their route on land less difficult. They had deep swamps to pass, and craggy mountains to ascend. The toil was so incessant, and the fatigue so great, that many falling sick, were sent back, and along with these the rear division, commanded by Colonel Enos, returned without the knowledge of Arnold. Before they reached the height of land, provi- sions became scarce. Dogs, cartridge boxes, and shoes were eaten. At the summit, the whole stock was divided equally among them, each re- ceiving but two quarts of flour as his portion. Tthe order of march was no longer observed. The soldiers were directed to proceed singly, or by companies, as they might choose, slowly or with speed, as they were able, to the nearest Canadian settlement, then one hundred miles distant. When the company, whose superior strength enabled them to keep in advance, were thirty miles from any human habitation, the last morsel of food was consumed. In this extremity, Arnold, with a few of the most vigorous, made a forced march to the first village, and returned to his almost famished com- panions, with food sufficient to satisfy the first wants of nature. Refreshed and strengthened. REVOLUTIONARY WAU. 249 begin aer ; ' on Iner, on \i river. vigation id these ir provi- /as their id deep ascend. so great, nd along f Colonel f Arnold. d, provi- e boxes, ,he whole each re- portion. ed. The tY, o^ by or with anadian Lt. When enabled liles from of food hv of the the first led com- Ithe first Igthened, they hastened forward, and, on the fourth of ^o- vehiber, arrived at the French settlements on the river Chaudiere, having been thirty-two days without seeing the abodes of civilized man; and having, in that time, performed a march unexam- pled for its temerity and hardship. The inhabitants welcomed them with cordial hospitality. Though separated, in a great mea- sure, from the world, they had heard of the dispute between Great Britain and her colonies, and as the very name of liberty is dear to the heart of man, their sympathies were all enlisted on the side of the latter. Arnold distributed proclamations among them similar to those issued by General Schuyler. As soon as the scattered soldiers were assembled, he continued his march, and, on the ninth of November, arrived at Point Levi, opposite Quebec. Nothing could exceed the surprise and asto-/ nishmentof the citizens on seeing a body of hostij)^ troops, emerging from the southern wilderness. Had Arnold, at this moment of panic, been able to cross the river, the city must have fallen an easy conquest; but boats were not at hand, and a furious storm occurring at the time, rendered cross- ing impossible. Having procured boats, and the storm having abated, he crossed the river on the night of the 13th, and landed near the place where Wolfe had landed in the preceding war. Mounting the same steep ascent, he formed his troops on the plains of Abra- ham, and marched towards the city. Convinced, by a cannonade from the walls, that the garrison « .•I 1 ■I 250 REVOLITIONAIIY WAH. .I'M I, A ^ were ready to receive him, he returned, encamped on the plain, and on the 18th marched to Point Aux Trembles, twenty miles from Quebec, where he determined to await the arrival of Montgomery. He came on the first of December. How great was the joy, and how lively the gratulations, they only can imagine, who, after long absence and suffering, have met, in a foreign land, their friends and former companions. Arnold's troops had, indeed, great cause of rejoicing. They were entirely destitute of winter clothing, and had endured extreme distress from the severity of the cold. Montgomery had brought a supply from Montreal, which he immediately distributed among them. Their united force amounted to no more than nine hundred effective men. On the fifth, the general, at the head of these, appeared before the city, and sent a flag with a summons to sur- render. The delay which had taken place had enabled Governor Carleton to increase the strength of the works, and to change the sentiments of the citizens from friendship for the Americans, to hostility. He ordered his troops to fire upon the bearer of the flag. Montgomery soon discovered the defection of his friends, and perceived that he must depend upon his own force alone for the accomplishment of his object. When he compared this force M'ith that of the enemy, who were fifteen hundred strong : when he reflected that his troops were recent levies, whose term was nearly expired, and whose thoughts were fixed upon their homes, i HEVOLUTIOyAUY WAH. 251 amped ntAux lere he nery. How ilations, absence d, their s troops ey were ind had verity of i supply itributed ore than fifth, the id before IS to sur- lace had strength its of the [leans, to [upon the jction of It depend )lishment )rce ^vith hundred )ps were expued , ir homes, his hopes of success became faint, aid his fore- bodings gloomy. He believed, however, that suc- cess was possible, and his high sense of honour and of duty impelled him to hazard every thing to obtain it for his country. He first determined to batter the walls, and harass the city, by repeated and furious attacks, hoping that an opportunity might occur of striking some decisive blow. He raised a mound, com- posed of snow and water, which soon became ice, and there planted his cannons, six only in number. After a short trial, they were found inadequate, and this plan was abandoned. Meonwhile, the snow fell incessantly ; the cold became intense, and the sufferings of the troops, from 'he rigour of the season, and their continual toil^ ru. passed all that they had ever before felt, or witnessed, or imagined. To increase their distress, the small-pox broke out in the camp, presenting death in a new shape, and adding to the severity of their labours, by lessening the number to bear them. In the midst of these trials, their attachment to the cause and devotion to their commander remained unabated ; but these, he reflected, must soon give way before such severe and constant suffering ; and for himself he determined to make immediately a bold and desperate effort. Assembling his officers, he proposed to storm the city. He placed before them the motives which operated upon his own mind. He did not deny that the enterprise was highly difficult and dangerous, but maintained that success was pos- 1 i 1 .■.,/,isrfi:^ 252 REVOLUTIONARY VV^AR. |,( sible. He addressed a band of heroes whose sentiments were congenial with his own, and the decision was unanimous in favour of his proposi- tion. The plan and time of attack were concerted, and to each officer was assigned his particular duty. On the last day of December, at tour o'clock in the morning, while a violent storm was raging, the troops marched from the camp in four columns, commanded by Montgomery, Arnold, Livingston, and Bro'vn. The two latter were directed to make feigned attacks upon the upper town, in order to distract the attention of the garrison; while the two former proceeded to assault the lower town at opposite points. Livingston and Brown, impeded by the snow, did not arrive in season to execute their feints. Montgomery, advancing at the head of his column along the bank of the river, came to a barrier or stockade of strong posts. Two of these he sawed off with his own hands. The guard within were alarmed, and fled to a block-house, fifty yards distant, where several pieces of cannon were stationed. He passed through the opening in the barrier, encouraging his men to follow. The troops at the block-house, to whom the guard had com- municated their terror, began to desert it. At this moment Montgomery halted, to allow the troops near him to form in a body. Observing thi-> delay, a Canadian, who lingered behind, returned to the block-house, seized a match which was burning, and discharged a cannon loaded with grape shot, and fortuitously pointed at the little REVOLUTIONARY WAR. 253 whose and the jroposi- icerted, irticular clock in ring, the columns, dngston, 3cted to town, in garrison ; sault the he snow, lir feints. is column larrier or e sawed hin were :ty yards on were ing in the he troops ad com- Ito allow )bserving behind, Ich which lided with the little y band. The discharge was instantly fatal to Mont- gomery, and to several favourite officers standing around him. The men, seeing their beloved leader fall, shrunk back ; Colonel Campbell, the next in command, ordered a retreat, and that portion of the garrison stationed at the block«house was left at liberty to hasten to another part of the city, already in commotion from the attack of Arnold. This officer, marching, like Montgomery, at the head of his column, had entered the town. Ad- vancing along a narrow street, which was swept by the grape shot of the enemy, he received a severe wound in the leg, and was carried to the hospital. Captain Morgan, afterwards distin- guished by his exploits at the south, assumed the command. Placing himsc!' at the head of two companies, he boldly approached the enemy's works, and entering through the embrasures, drove the men from their guns. Here he halted until the rear of the column came up. Wuen time was given for reflection, the danger of their situation, a small band in the heart of a hostile city, filled even the bosoms of the brave with dread. Morgan retained his firm- ness ; and when the morning dawned, with a voice that resounded through the city, summoned his troops to the assault of a second battery, a short distance in advance of the first. Before this, a fierce combat ensued. Many of the enemy were killed, but more Americans, who were exposed to a destructive fire of musketry from the windows of the houses. Some of the 254 REVOLUTIONARY WAR. most daring k mounted the wall but seeing on the other side two ranks of soldiers, with their muskets on the ground, presenting hedges of bayonets to receive them, should they leap for- ward, they recoiled and descended. Weary with exertion, and benumbed with cold ; exposed to a deadly fire from every quarter ; their arms rendered useless by the snow which con- tinued to fall, the soldiers sought refuge in the houses. Perceiving that all farther attempts would be vain, Morgan gave the signal of retreat. Some of the men fled, but most were unwilling to encounter another tempest of shot. They refused, however, to yield, until assured of the fate of Montgomery; when, losing all hope of success and escape, they surrendered themselves prison- ers of war. The loss of the Americans, in this desperate -enterprise, was above four hundred, of whom one hundred and fifty were killed. The whole conti- nent bewailed the death of Montgomery. He was conspicuous, even in those times of enthusiasm, for his ardent devotion to the cause of freedom. He was endeared to the good, by the exercise, in the midst of war, of the amiable virtues. His soldiers adored him for his lofty spirit and daring bravery. The enemy respected him for his honourable conduct, and distinguished military qualities. Until his last enterprise, continual success bore testimony to the greatness of his talents ; and defeat, when he was no more, con- firmed the testimony of success. Congress resolv- ed that a monument should be erected to perpe- KEVOLUTIONARY WAR. 255 ng on 1 their ges of :ap for- ;h cold ; ; tlieir i\\ con- ! in the ttempts retreat, illiog to refused, I fate of success s prison- lesperate lom one e conti- ry. He lusiasm, reedom. srcise, in les. His id daring for his military continual ss of his ore, con- ss resolv- to perpe- tuate his fame. It yet lives fresh in the memory of Americans. In 1818, New York, his adopted state, removed his remains from Quebec to her own metropolis, where the monument had been placed, and near that they repose. Some of the Americans, on their escape from Quebec, retreated precipitately to Montreal. Arnold, with difficulty detained about four hun- dred, who, breaking up their camp, retired three miles from the city. Here this heroic band, though much inferior in number to the garrison, kept it in continual awe, and, by preventing all communication with the country, reduced it to great distress for the want of provisions. Congress, on receiving information of the disaster of the 31st of December, directed reinforcements to be sent to Canada ; and after the beginning of March, Arnold's party was almost daily aug- mented by the arrival of small bodies of troops. But its strength did not increase with 'ts numbers. The small-pox still continued its ravages; fatigue, without hope, depressed the spirits of the soldiers, the difficulty of obtaining provisions became every day greater, and the harsh measures adopted by Arnold to procure them, exasperated the inhabit- ants around him. On the first of May, General Thomas, who had been appointed to succeed Montgomery, arrived from the camp of Roxbury. On reviewing his army, he found it to consist of less than two thousand men, of whom half were not fit for duty. A council of war was held, who resolved that it was expedient to take a more defensible position ( ♦ i tfi l tf ii ii i X jiiiii mm 25G REVOLUTIONARY WAR. ^^^^ffq^piiRBtpHiV«| wmi 1 ' I .^' ,^1' ' L Ml 268 REVOLUTIONARY WAR of the enemy were excited, the last division of boats was beyond the reach of their fire. So disheartened were the militia, that they de- serted by companies; and even the regular troops were infected by their example. Near the middle of September, the commander-in-chief, fearing to be enclosed in the city, retired to the heights of Haerlem . The enemy immediately took posession . A few days afterwards, a fire broke out which consumed about a thousand houses. General Washington, after reflecting upon the events which had already occured ; after consi- dering the inexperience of his troops, the condition of the country, and the distance of the enemy from their resources, determined to adopt a cautious system of warfare ; to risk at present no general engagement ; to harass and wear out the enemy by keeping them in continual motion; and to inspire his own troops with courage, by engaging them in skirmishes, in all cases, where success was probable. In one, fought on the sixth of September, the brave Colonel Knowlton was killed; but the result was so decidedly favourable to the Americans, that the troops recovered their spirits ; and the general was confirmed in the sys- tem he had adopted. The movements of the enemy, in the beginning of October, indicated an intention of gaining the rear of the Americans, and cutting off their com- munication with the eastern states. The army, therefore, quitting Haerlem, moved northward towards White Plains. General Howe pursued, making several attempts to bring on a general REVOLUTIONARY WAR. 2G9 engagement, which Washington avoided by skilful changes of position. A partial action was fought, on the 28th of October, in which the loss on both sides was nearly equal. Finding his antagonist too cautious to be drawn into the open field, and too strong to be attacked in his entrenchments. General Howe determined to return towards New York, and attack forts Washington and Lee, situated opposite to each other on the banks of the Hudson, and about ten miles above the city. In these forts, garrisons had been left, from a wish to preserve the com- mand of this important river. That in fort Wash- ington, consisting in part of militia, amounted to two thousand seven hundred men, under Colonti Magaw. On the 16th of November, four divisions of the enemy's army, led by their principal officers, at- tacked it in fouir different quarters. The garrison, and particularly the riflemen under Colonel Raw- lings, fought bravely. The Germans were several times driven back, with great loss. But these combined and vigorous attacks were at length successful. The ammunition in the fort being nearly exhausted, and all the out posts driven in, the commai der, on being a second time summoned, agreed to capitulate, on honourable terms. This was the severest blow the Americans had yet felt. The loss of the enemy, however, in killed and wounded, was supposed to be twelve hundred men. Fort Lee was immediately evacuated, the gar- rison joining General Washington. He had pre- i'il I' ( Vi "^■'••"«iwWP*WT!«p|!i"«P«ff»P«PPHf| 270 REVOLUTIONARY WAR. il^' ! 'IM '(■ I if! ' ,-. viously, with one division of his army, crossed over into New Jersey, leaving the other, under the command of General Lee, in New York. His force, even when augmented by the garrison, con- sisted of but three thousand effective men, and they were destitute of tents, of blankets, and even of utensils to cook their provisions. His first sta- tion was Newark ; but the enemy pursuing him, he was compelled to retreat successively to Bruns- wick, to Princeton, to Trenton, and finally to cross the Delaware into Pennsylvania ; and so close was the pursuit, that the advance of the British army was often within sight. Small as was his force when the retreat began, it diminished daily. On the last of November, many of his troops were entitled to their discharge, and not one of them could be persuaded to con- tinue another day in service. Such he feared would be the conduct of the remainder, whose time would expire at the end of the year. In this extremity, he urged General Lee to hasten to his assistance ; but that officer, having other pur- poses in view, delayed his march. He called on the militia of New Jersey and Pennsylvania, but none obeyed his call. The population around him were hostile or desponding, and withheld all aid from an army whose career seemed near its termination. In this darkest hour in American history, Gene- ral Howe issued a proclamation offering pardon to all who would declare their submission to royal authority. The contrast between a ragged, suf- fering, retreating army, and a full-clad, powerful. I ^ REVOLUTIONARY WAR. 271 exulting foe, induced many, despairing of success, to abandon the cause they had espoused, and ac- cept of pardon. Among them were Mr. Gallaway and Mr. Allen, who had been members of the continental congress. As the British army approached Philadelphia, congress adjourned to Baltimore, having previously invested General Washington with "full power to order and direct all things relative to the depart- ment, and to the operations of war." Such un- limited authority could not have been placed in hands more worthy to hold it. To the elastic energy of his mind, and his perfect self-possession in the most desperate circumstances, is America, in a great degree, indebted for her independence. On the day that he was driven over the Dela- ware, the British took possession of Rhode Island. On the 13th of December, General Lee, having wandered from his army, was surprised and taken prisoner. In the experience and talents of this officer the people reposed great confidence, and they lamented his loss like that of an army. In its consequences his capture was fortunate. The command of his division devolved upon General Sullivan, who conducted it promptly to General Washington, augmenting his army to nearly seven thousand flfective men. Still so much stronger were the enemy, that they regarded the rebels, for so they delighted to call the patriots of that day, as almost subdued, and doubted not that a vigorous attempt, when- ever they should be disposed to make it, would place in their power tiie handful of men before I i' p MMi 272 REVOLUTIONARY AVAR. them. They rioted upon the plunder of the coun- try, and enjoyed in prospect the fruits of an assured and decisive victory. Washington saw that this tide of ill fortune must be stemmed — must even be rolled back upon the enemy— or it would soon overwhelm his country. He resolved to hazard all that was left in one vigorous effort for victory. On the night of the 25th December, at the head of two thousand four hundred men, he crossed the Dela- ware at Trenton, surprised a body of Hessians stationed at that place, took nine hundred prison- ers, and immediately recrossed, having lost but nine of his men. This sudden and severe blow awakened the enemy to activity. Cornwallis, who had repaired to New York, intrusting to his inferior officers the task of finishing the war, returned with additional troops, to regain the ground that had been lost. He concentrated his forces at Princeton, and soon after, Washington having been joined by a body of Pennsylvania militia, and persuaded the New England to serve six weeks longer, again crossed the Delaware and took post at Trenton. On the 2d of January, 1777, the greater part of the British army marched to attack the Ameri- cans. In the evening, they encamped near Tren- ton, in full expectation of a battle and victory in the morning. Washington, sensible of the inferi- ority of his force ; sensible too, that night would be almost as fatal as a defeat, conceived another bold project, which he resolved instantly to exe- cute. RF.VOHITIONARY WAR. 273 ! coun- ssured fortune 1 back 'wlielm lat was On the of two e Dela- [essians prison- lost but ned the repaired icers the Iditional een lost, md soon a body he New crossed iter part Ameri- lar Tren- |ctory in le inferi- |it would another to exe- About midnight, having renewed his fires, he silently decamped, and gaining' by a circuitous route the rear of the enemy, marched towards Princeton, where he presumed Cornwallis had left a part of his troops. At sunrise the van of the American forces met unexpectedly two British regiments. A sharp action ensued ; the former gave way. At this crisis, when all was at stake, the commander-in-chief led the main body to the attack. The enemy were routed, and fled. For- tunately the heroic Washington, though exposed to both fires, p.nd but a few yards distant from either party, escaped unhurt. Instead of pursuing them, he pressed forward to Princeton, where one regiment yet remained. Part saved themselves by a precipitate flight; about three hundred were made prisoners. The British loss in killed was upwards of one hundred; the American was less, but in the number were the brave General Mercer, and several valuable officers. Among the wounded was Lieutenant James Monroe, afterwards raised to the highest office in the gift of his fellow citizens. In consternation, the British army immedi- ately evacuated Trenton, and retreated to New Brunswick. The inhabitants, resuming their courage, and giving full force to their rage, which fear had smothered, took revenge for the brutalities they had suffered. The enemy were driven from all their posts in New Jersey, except Amboy and Brunswick, and the American army obtained secure winter-quarters at Morristown. The brilliant victories at Trenton and Prince- 1 ■> 274 nrVOLUTlONARY WAR. ton, raised from the lowest depression the spirits of the American people. They regarded Wash- ington as the saviour of his country. He became the theme of eulogy throughout Europe. And having displayed as occasions demanded, the opposite qualities of caution and impetuosity, he received the honourable and appropriate appella- tion of the American Fabius. CHAPTER XIX. ' ■'! i'J CAMPAIGN OF 1777. The firmness manifested by congress, when disaster and defeat had almost annihilated the American army, entitles the members to the grati- tude and admiration of every friend of freedom. They exhibited no symptom of terror or dismay. They voted to raise an army to take the place of that which was to be disbanded at the end of the year ; and made sensible by experience, that short enlistments had been the cause of most of the misfortunes of their country, they resolved that the new levies should be enlisted to serve three years, or during the war, at the option of the ' individual recruits. To defray expenses, they made large emissions of paper money. And to evince their firm determination to the world, they solemnly declared that they would listen to no terms of peace which required a relinquishment of RKVOLUTrONARV WAU. 27r> spirits Wash- became J. And ed, the ►sity, he appella- pss, when lilated the ) the grati- freedom. ir dismay, lie place of end of the |ence, that of most of ly resolved id to serve ition of the nses, they And to orld, they listen to no lishment of their independence, or which should deprive other nations of a free trade to tlieir ports. Relying on the inveterate enmity of France against Great Britain, they sent commissioners to that court, with instructions to solicit a loan of money, a supply of munitions of war, and an ac- knowledgment of the independence of the United States. These commissioners were Dr. Franklin, Silas Dean, and Arthur Lee. Franklin arrived at Paris in December. The cause of which he was the advocate, and his own great fame as a philoso- pher, procured him a flattering reception from all ranks of people. America, her minister, her struggle against oppression, became the themes of popular discourse, and the government itself was rendered in secret propitious to her cause. The ministry permitted arms, covertly taken from the public arsenals, to be conveyed to the United States. They connived at the sale, in their West India islands, and even in the ports of France, of the prizes taken by American privateers. The value of these prizes made in the year 17 70, was computed at five millions of dollars, and far exceeded that of the captures made by the enemy. So popular was the cause of the United States, and so exalted the character of their military leader, that many French officers sought an oppor- tunity of engaging in their service. Among these the young Marquis de la Fayette was most conspicuous for his rank, and most distinguished for his ardour and enthusiasm. At an early period, he communicated to the American agents his wish to join the republican armies. At first, they T 2 < \ n 4 27 G H EVOLUT[0\ A U Y W A U . encouraged his zeal, but learning tlie disasters which preceded the victory at Trenton, they, with honourable frankness, communicated the information to him, and added that they were so destitute of funds, that they could not even provide for his passage across the ocean. •' If your country,'" rei)lied the gallant youth, " is indeed reduced to this extremity, it is at this moment that my departure to join her armies will render her the most essential service.'' He imme- diately hired a vessel to convey him to America, where he arrived in the spring of 1777. He was received with cordial aft'ection by the people, became the bosom friend of Washington, solicited permission to serve without pay ; and was appointed major-general in the army. In the last campaign, more prisoners had been taken by the British than by the Americans. They were detained at New York, and were confined in churches and prison ships, where they endured the extremity of wretchedness. They were exposed, without fire, and almost without clothes, to the inclemency of the severe winter ; were often whole days without food, and when food was offered, it was but a miserable pittance, damaged and loathsome. Many died of hunger, and more of diseases, produced by their compli- cated sufferings. Washington remonstrated with warmth, and threatened retaliation. After his victories in New Jersey, their treatment was less inhuman. An exchange was agreed upon, but many, when attempting to walk from their places of confine- KF.vorr TioxAHV war. 277 masters they, d the irere so provide youth, at this lies v/\\\ i imme- .merica, He was people, solicited ppointed ad been ericans. lid were ere they They without winter ; id when pittance, hunger, compli- nth, and Itories in Inhuman. ly, when confine- ment to the vessels provided to convey them away, fell and expired in the streets. Vet in the midst of these unparalleled sufferings, they had exhi- bite^^l fortitude mure rare and more honourable to human nature than the highest display of valour in battle. To entice them to enlist in the royal army, they were promised relief from misery, and the enjoyment of abundnnce. They rejected the otl'cr with ('isidain ; thus uivim;" to the world the noblest proof of the absence of all mercenary motive, and of the sincerity and fervour of their devotion to their comitry. Near the end of May, the American army, which had been augmented by recruits, to almost ten thousand men, moved from Morristown, and look a strong p ^^ition at Middlebrook. The Bri- tish, soon after, left their encampment, and Gene- ral Howe endeavoured, by various movements, to induce General Washington tocp"t his strong hold and meet him on equal ground. But the latter, adhering to his Fabian system of w arfare, deter- n)ined to remain in the position he had chosen. General Howe, changing his purpose, transport- ed his army to Staten Island. Hl there embarked sixteen thousand troops on board a large fleet, and, leaving Sir Henry Clinton in command at New York, put out to sea on the 26th of July. His destination was carefully kept secret. On the 20th of August, t'n. noet entered Chesapeak hay, and rendered it I'^rhan that an attack upon Philadelphia was inte.^i.d. The troops were landed at Elk ferry, in Maryland, fifty miles south of that citv. f m i n^ "..a^ *>'. V A^ .-^Ti IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) A % 1.0 I.I 2.5 I ^ lis 2.0 1.8 1.25 1.4 1.6 ^ 6" - ► V] vl m. c-. ^%7^J> ^> ;;> ;^ t Photographic Sciences Corporation 23 WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580 (716) 873-4503 -^^ ^ ^^ '.•J.\ '.l^.U 1....IJ„ .! »„,. ^ifm^r^^mmmmi i hM 278 REVOLUTIONARV WAH. . The American army immediately crossed the Delaware, and passing through Philadelphia, di- rected its march towards the enemy. The people, weary of delays and indecisive movements, de- manded that a general engagement should be hazarded for the defence of the metropolis. ^ ish- ington, yielding to their wishes, took a position on the eastern bank of Brandywine creek, and in the direction of the enemy's route. On the eleventh of September, the British army appeared, and crossing the creek at several fords, commenced an attack upon the American right, which after a short resistance gave way. The other divisions, successively attacked, gave way in like manner, and the rout becoming general, a retreat was ordered to Chester. Several portions of the American army, parti- cularly a brigade from Virginia, exhibited in this battle great firmness and bravery. The miscon- duct of others rendered their bravery unavailing. The American loss amounted to twelve hundred ; the British to no more than half that number. The Marquis de la Fayette took part in the engagement and was wounded. The next day, the army retired to Philadelphia, and soon after to Reading, where a quantity of stores had been deposited. The retreat was performed without a murmur, although many marched without shoes, and slept on the ground without blankets. On the 2Gth of September, General Howe entered Philadelphia in triumph, Congress having previ- ously removed to Lancaster. The transactions of the contending armies at mmm REVOLUTIONARY AVAR. 279 ;sed the phia, cli- j people, nts, de- ould be V ash- posuion :, and in tish army ral fords, ;au right, ay. The a-ave way general, a ly, parti- ed in this 3 miscon- navailing, hundred ; ; number, rt in the lext day, soon after had been without a 3ut shoes, cets. On e entered ing previ- arniies at the north, since the termination of the expedition to Canada, now demand our attention. The Americans halted at Crownpoint, the British at St. Johns, and both employed the remainder of the summer in building vessels and making pre- parations to secure the command of lake Cham- plain. On the 11th of October 1776, the American and British squadrons met, Colonel Arnold, who had been a sailor in his youth, commanding the former. After a short contest, the enemy not being then able to bring their whole force into action, re- tired. The next day, they returned to the com- bat, and being greatly superior, drove the Ameri- can squadron before them to the head of the lake. A sharp action then took place ; the officers and men fought gallantly, but Arnold losing a part of his force, and perceiving defeat to be inevitable, ran the remainder of his vessels on shore, and set them on fire. Winter approaching. Governor Carleton re- turned with his troops to Canada. General Bur- goyne, who had served under him during the last campaign, made a voyage to England to concert a plan for future operations. It was determined that a powerful army, departing from Montreal, should proceed by way of lake Champlain, to the Hudson, with the view of obtaining, by the co- operation of the army at New York, the entire command of that river. All communication be- tween the states of New England, and the others lying south of them, would thus be prevented. isaamm mmt 280 KEVOLUTIONAllY WAR. Either section, alone and unsupported, could, it was supposed, be easily subdued; and the whole strength of the nation might then be directed against the other. Nothing was omitted which might insure the success of this project. Seven thousand choice t"oops, to be sent from England, were allotted to the service. They were supplied with an excel- lent train of brass artillery, and with every thing which could add to their efficiency as an army. The command was given to Burgoyne, and seve- ral officers of distinguished reputation were se- lected to serve under him. General Schuyler of New York, a worthy officer, whose talents were solid but not brilliant, had the chief command of the northern department. He was indefatigable in making preparations for de- fence ; and such was his zeal in the cause of in- dependence, and such his deserved popularity in his native state, that he doubtless accomplished more than any other person could have done. Still, at a late period in the spring, the fortifica- tions were incomplete, and but few troops or mu- nitions of war were collected. Very early in the season, Burgoyne arrived at Quebec. He immediately despatched Colonel St. Leger with a party of regulars, tories, and In- dians, by the way of the St. Lawrence to Oswe- go, directing him to proceed thence to the Mo- hawk, and join him at Albany, with the main army, augmented, in Canada, to ten thousand men, he hastened toTiconderoga, before which he appeared REVOLUTIONAllY WAR. 281 on the first of July. On his way, he held a con- ference, at the river Bouquet, with a large num- ber of savages, whom British agents had per- suaded to join the army. The garrison of Ticonderoga, which was then commanded by General St. Clair, was insufficient to defend it against so powerful a force. It was evacuated in the night of the 5th, the troops crossing lake Champlain and retreating towards Castleton, in Vermont. The enemy pursued, and on the morning of the 7th, their van overtook and attacked the American rear under Colonels Fran- cis and Warner. The action was warm and well contested ; but other troops arriving to the aid of the British, the Americans were compelled to give way. The retreat now became precipitate and disor- derly; the pursuit rapid and persevering. At length, the republican army, diminished in num- ber ; exhausted by fatigue, and dispirited by mis- fortunes, arrived, by various routes, at fort Ed- ward, on the Hudson, the head-quarters of Gene- ral Schuyler. These disastrous events spread terror and dismay throughout the land. The people, ignorant of the weakness of the army, at- tributed its retreat to cowardice or treachery, and trembled at the dangers which menaced them from the British, Germans, and savages. The royal forces elated by success, proceeded through the wilderness towards fort Edward. Their progress was slow and toilsome. General Schuyler, on their approach, evacuated the fort, and retired across the Hudson to Sarutoca. Soon 282 R£V0LUT10NA11Y WAR. after, he descended the river to Stillwater ; and, the British continuing to advance, he retreated, on the 14th of August, to the islands at the con- fluence of the Mohawk and Hudson, a few miles north of Troy. About the same time, intelligence was received that St. Leger, having penetrated from Oswego to the Mohawk, had laid siege to fort Schuyler, situated in the present township of Rome. The American general, before leaving fort Ed- ward, issued a proclamation calling to his aid the militia of New England and New York. Aroused by the danger, multitudes obeyed his call. Ver- mont poured forth her daring Green Mountain boys; the other states of New England their hardy yeomanry, ardent in the cause of freedom ; New York, her valiant sons, indignant at this in- vasion of her territory, and determined to pro- tect their property from pillage and destruction. These beset the invaders on every side, imped- ing their progress, cutting off their supplies^, and fatiguing them by incessant attacks. Burgoyne, finding it diflicult to transport his provisions through the wilderness, despatched Colonel Baum, with five hundred Hessians^ to seize a quantity of beef and flour which the A me- ridians had collected and deposited at Bennington. Fortunately, General Stark, at the head of a party of New Hampshire militia, had just arrived at that place, on his way to the main army, and been joined by volunteers from the immediate neighbourhood. Baum, ascertaining their num- ber to be greater than his own, halted near Ben- nEVOLUTlONARY WAH. 283 nington, erected breastworks, and sent back for a reinforcement. In several skirmishes between small detach- ments, the militia were uniformly successful. This sharpening their courage. Stark resolved to attack the main body. On the 16th of August, a fierce and sanguinary battle took place. For two hours, the Hessians fought bravely, but their works, assaulted by braver troops, were at length entered, and most of the detachment either killed or made prisoners. Just after this action had terminated. Colonel Breyman arrived with the reinforcement sent to Baum. The militia, apprehending no danger, had dispersed in pursuit of plunder or the fugitives. By carelessness was nearly lost all that by valour had been gained. Happily, at this critical juncture. Colonel Warner arrived from Manchester with a continental regiment, and immediately fell upon Breyman. The militia, rallying, hastened to his aid. The battle continued until sunset, when the enemy retreated, and under cover of the night the greater part effected their escape. The tide of fortune was now turned. The de- cisive victory at Bennington diffused confidence and joy. The friends of independence, before de- pressed by disaster and defeat, were now animated by the prospect which suddenly burst upon them, of a glorious victory over an arrogant and once dreaded enemy. The greatest zeal and activity were every where displayed. Again crowds of militia flocked to the republican camp. In a few days, cheering intelligence arrived from 284 llKVOLUTlONAIiV MAR. I fi Hi i I r' t r Ibrt Schuler. The garrison under Colonels Ganse- voort and Willet, had, in the midst of the most discouraging circumstances, made a gallant defence against the forces of St. Leger. General Herkimer, marching with eight hundred militia to their relief, fell into an ambuscade, was defeated and slain ; but a larger party was speedily collected and im- mediately despatched, under General Arnold, upon the same service. The Indians alarmed by their approach, and fatigued and disgusted by the protracted labours of the siege, threatened to abandon St. Leger, if he would not relinquish his enterprise. He reluctant- ly consented, and with the loss of his baggage and stores retreated to Montreal.- Burgoyne was thus deprived of his expected co-operation, and the militia of that part of the state were enabled to join the American army. The disasters which befell this army at the commencement of the campaign mduced congress to recall the generals who commanded it, and to appoint in their places Generals Gates, Lincoln, and Arnold. Having the control of means more efficient, they acted with more energy aud bold- ness. Gates, leaving the encampment on the islands, to which Schuyler had retreated, advanced in the beginning of September, to the neighbour- hood of Stillwater. Bourgoyne, after the defeat of Baum,was obliged to have recourse, for provisions, to the magazines at fort George. The laborious task of transporting them through the wilderness to the Hudson being accomplished, he moved forward, and on the 17lh nr.VOLUTlONARY WAR. 285 of September, encamped within four miles of the American army. The next day, the first battle of Stillwater was fought. It was begun by skirmishes between the scouting parties of the two armies, which were respectively and repeatedly reinforced, until nearly the whole of each was engaged. Both fought with determined resolution ; they alternately drove and were driven by each other. A continual blaze of fire was kept up. Men, and particularly officers, dropped every moment and on every side. Night put an end to the conflict. The American army retired to their camp ; the British lay on their arms near the field of battle. The loss of the former was three hundred and nineteen; that of the latter exceeded five hundred. Each claimed the victory ; the consequences of the defeat were felt by the British alone. Their hopes of success were diminished, their Indian allies, the Canadians and tories, were disheart- ened and deserted them. Pressed on all sides, Burgoyne made frequent and urgent applications to Sir Henry Clinton, at New York, for aid, and informed him, that in expectation of such aid, he would maintain his present position until the 12th of October. He diminished the allowance of provisions to his soldiers, and having waited until the 7th without receiving any intelligence from Clinton, determined to make another trial of strength with his adver- sary. He made dispositions to commence the action with the right wing of his army ; Gates, discovering 2S6 REVOLUTIONARY WAR. his design, made a sudden and vigorous attack upon the left. In a short time, the whole of both armies was engaged. This battle '''is furious, obstinate, and more bloody than the . Arnold was eminently distinguished for his very and rashness. Towards night the enei who had fought with desperate valo gave . A part of their works were stormed ' ' , and more than two hundred men made i » s. Darkness put an end to this action also. The Americans lay upon their arms near the enemy's lines, intending to renew the battle the next day ; but Burgoyne, during the night, withdrew to a stronger position. Gates forebore to pursue, believ- ing that a bloodless victoiy was now in his power. In the mean time, Sir Henry Clinton despatched Geieral Vaughan with three thousand men, to endeavour to relieve Burgoyne. He ascended the Hudson, and on the sixth of October, assaulted and took fort Montgomery ; but instead of hastening forward, he consumed a whole week in pillaging and burning Esopus, and other flourishing villages on the river. He perhaps expected that this wanton destruction of property would draw off a part of the forces under Gates ; but it had no other effect than to exasperate the inhabitants. Burgoyne, perceiving that his antagonist was endeavouring to surround him, retreated to the heights of Saratoga. The Americans pursued, keeping a sufficient force on the east bank of tlie river to prevent him from crossing. The situation of the British troops was now distressing in the extreme. Manv of their most valued officers REVOLUTIONARY WAR. 287 s attack e of both i furious, Arnold very and who had A part and more Iso. The 5 enemy's next day ; [Jrew to a ue, believ- h\s power, lespatched i men, to tended the iaulted and hastening pillaging ig villages Ihis wanton a part of »ther etl'ect ronist was Jited to the Is pursued, ]ank of tlic le situation [sing in the led officers had been killed. Their strength was exhausted by incessant exertion ; they were almost encircled by their enemy, and were greatly annoyed by a continual and destructive cannonade. From this forlorn condition but one mode of escape remained, a forced march in the night to fort George. This expedient was resolved on, and preparations were made ; but the scouts se?it out returned with intelligence that all the passes were guarded by strong bodies of militia. An account of provisions was then taken, and a supply for no more than three days was found on hand. No hope of rescue within that time could be indulged. Burgoyne summoned his principal officers to a council. It is said that while deliberating a cannon ball crossed the table around which they sat. By their unani- mous advice, he opened a negociation with the American general, and on the 17th of October, surrendered his whole army prisoners of war. Greatwere the rejoicings occasioned by this glo- rious victory. Many supposed it would terminate the contest. In the joy of success, all feelings of resentment were forgotten. From regard to the feelings of the vanquished. General Gates, while they were piling their arms, kept the victorious troops witliin his camp. The British officers in social converse with the Americans, were led to forget their misfortune, and the troops, when on their march to Massachusetts, did not receive from the people that vindictive treatment which their distressing depredations, and those of their 288 RF.VOLUTIONAUV WAR. fellow soldiers uiuler Vaujjhan, would have ex- cused, if not justified. Against this band of marauders, General Gates marched soon after the capitulation was signed ; but on learning the fate of Burgoyne, they retired to New York. About the same time, the garri- son left at Ticonderoga, having rendered their cannon useless, returned to Canada, and the northern department was restored to perfect tran- quillity. While the exertions of the northern army were rewarded by brilliant success, that of the south, equally brave and meritorious, but enfeebled by the detachments which Washington generously spared to Gates, sustained distressing reverses. The greatest was at German town, in the vicinity of Philadelphia, where the main body of the enemy was stationed. Upon this body, at sunrise, on the fouvth of October, the American general made a bold and vigorous attack. So sudden and spirited was the onset, that the enemy, unable to sustain it, fled, and a complete victory appeared in prospect. But six British companies, while retreating, threw themselves into a large stone house, from which, in entire safety, they poured a destructive fire upon the American troops. The pursuit was arrested, and much time consumed in a vain at- tempt to demolish this fortress. The fugitives rallied, and turned upon the as- sailants. Confusion followed, and a thick fog, which at that moment arose, increased it. The *. TH REVOLUTIONART WAR. 289 ive ex- \ Gates signed -, retired e garri- jd their md the Dct tran- my were le south, Ejbled by onerously reverses. 3 vicinity y of the fouvth of bold and _ was the [n it, fled, prospect. Retreating, (Use, from lestructive irsuit was a vain at- )n the as- thick fog, II it. The different divisions ignorant of the positions and success of the others, uncertain even as to their own, acted with indecision and timidity. A re- treat was therefore directed, and the troops with- drev in good order. In I'lis action, in which fortune snatched vic- tory from the grasp of the Americans, they sus- tained a loss of twelve hundred men ; that of the British was less than six hundred. But the van- quished sustained no loss of reputation nor confi- dence. Their country applauded the boldness of the attempt, and the enemy felt higher respect for their courage and discipline. The British army soon after left Germantown, and marched to attack the American posts on the river Delaware below Philadelphia. On the 22d of October, a body of twelve hundred Hessians, commanded by Count Donop, made an intrepid assault upon the fortifications at Red Bank. They were repulsed with great loss, and their gallant leader killed. Fort Miffin, on Mud island, was next attacked. For six days it was bravely defended. It was then evacuated, the works having been almost de- molished by the enemy's artillery. Preparations being made for a second assault, with a much larger force, upon the post at Red Bank, that was also evacuated, and thus was opened a free communi- cation between the British army and their fleet, which had sailed round to the mouth of the Delaware. After several movements of the respective armies, which had no important result, General u 1 ii 290 REVOLUTIONAJIY \\'A9- Washington withdrew to winter-quarters in the woods of Valley Forge. His troops were desti- tute of shoes, and might have been tracked by the blood of their feet. They passed the winter in huts, suffered extreme distress from want of clothing and of food, but endured their privations without a murmur. How strong must have been their love of liberty ! With what lively gratitude ought a prosperous country, indebted to them for the most valuable blessings, to remember their sufferings and services ! . ».ij CHAPTER XX. CAMPAIGN OF 1778. While the American armies were contending in the field, or suffering in the camp, congress were occupied in the performance of duties import- ant to the cause of independence. At first this body possessed no powers, but such as were con- ferred by the credentials and instructions given by the state legislatures to their respective dele- gates. Early in 1776, a confederation of the states was proposed ; but until the 15th of No- vember, 1777, all the obstacles to the measure could not be surmounted. The '* Articles of the Confederation" then adopted by congress, and subsequently ratified by the several assemblies, bound the states in a firm league of friendship with each other, for their REVOLUTIONARY WAR. 291 3 in tlie e de&ti- cked by e winter want of >rivations tave been gratitude to them nber their contending congress ies import- Lt first this were con- ions given :ctive dele- ,ion of the 6th of No- le measure n tion then Itly ratified states in a |er, for their common defence and the security of their liber- ties. Delegates were to be annually appointed, who, when assembled in congress, were author- ised to carry on war, to make peace, and to exercise all the powers of sovereignty in relation to foreign nations. They were also authorised to determine the number of men, and the amount of money to be raised, and to assign to each state its just proportion. But so unwilling were the states to relinquish their recently assumed independence, that they withheld from congress the authority to make laws which should operate directly upon the people ; and reserved to themselves the sole right of raising their proportions of money, in such manner as each might deem most expedient. Congress also effected a thorough reform of the commissary department, in which scandalous frauds had been committed. And in order to introduce a uniform system of tactics and disci- pline, they resolved that an inspector-general should be appointed. Subsequently they elected to that office the Baron Steuben, a native of Prussia, who had served in a high station in the army of Frederic the Great, and was well versed in the system of manoeuvres introduced by that celebrated commander. The signal victory at Saratoga exalted the re- putation of the confederated states, in every part of Europe. The French ministry no longer hesi- tated to acknowledge their independence. On the sixth of February, they concluded with the American commissioners treaties of commerce u 2 292 REVOLUTIONARY WAR. hi and of alliance, in which they generously assented to terms highly advantageous to the states. This event, so flattering to the hopes and the pride of the people, occasioned the liveliest joy, and the most ardent gratitude to France. Among the people of Great Britain, the defeat of their favourite general produced astonishment, dismay, and indignation. The most brilliant success was anticipated ; the most ignominious result had occurred. The pride of the nation was humbled, and they who had disapproved of the war, poured upon the ministry a torrent of invec- tive. To increase the bitterness of their chagrin, they soon learned the course which their heredi- tary enemy and rival had resolved to pursue. It was now determined in the cabinet, to grant to America all that she had demanded in the beginning of the contest. An act was passed, declaring that parliament would not, in future, impose any tax upon the colonies ; and commis- sioners were sent over, authorised to proclaim a repeal of all the offensive statutes, and to treat with the constituted authorities of America. The commissioners, arriving at Philadelphia in the spring, communicated to congress the terms oifered by Great Britain, which were at once unanimously rejected. Failing in the use of direct and honourable means, they attempted bribery and corruption. To Joseph Reed, a general in the army and a member of congress, an offer was made of ten thousand pounds sterling, and any office within his majesty's gift in the colonies, if he would endeavour to effect a reunion of the two '%5 IIEVOLUTIONART WAR. 293 i countries. " I am not worth purchasing," he nobly replied, ** but such as I am, the king of Great Britain is not rich enough to do it." On receiving official notification of the treaties concluded with her revolted colonies, Great Bri- tain declared war against France ; and the minis- try, presuming that assistance would be sent them, transmitted orders by the commissioners, that Philadelphia should be evacuated, and the royal troops concentrated at New York. The execution of these orders devolved upon Sir Henry Clinton, who. General Howe, having resigned, had been appointed commander-in-chief. On the 18th of June, the enemy quitted the city, and marched slowly eastward. Washington, leaving his huts in the forest, hung upon the rear of the British army, watching for a favourable opportunity to offer battle. On arriving at Monmouth, in New Jersey, General Lee, who had lately been exchanged, was ordered to take the command of five thousand men, and, early in the morning of the 28th, unless there should be powerful reasons to the contrary, to commence an attack. He was assured that the residue of the army should follow, and give him support. Lee made dispositions to attack accordingly, but perceiving the main body of the enemy return- ing to meet him, he retreated. Washington, advancing to render the promised support, saw him retiring, rode forward and addressed him in language implying disapprobation of his conduct. He then directed him to form his men, on ground p 294 REVOLUTIONARY WAR. which he pointed out, and there oppose the progress of the enemy. These orders were executed with firmness, A warm engagement ensued, and Lee, when forced from the ground, brought oif his troops in good order. Washington^ at this moment, arrived with the main body of his army, which joined in the action, and compelled the enemy to fall back to the position from which Lee had been driven. The day had been intensely hot ; it was now almost dark, and the troops were much fatigued. Further operations were therefore deferred until the next morning. In the night, Sir Henry Clinton silently left his position, and continued his march to New York. His loss amounted to near five hundred men ; that of the Americans to three hundred. Heat and excessive fatigue proved fatal to many. Lee, irritable and proud, could not forget the manner in which Washington had addressed him ; and in two passionate letters demanded repara- tion. A court martial was instituted; he was found guilty of misconduct on the day of battle, and of disrespect to the commander-in-chief, and was suspended from command for one year. He never afterwards joined the army, but died in se- clusion just before the close of the war. The enemy having entered New York, Wash- ington conducted his army to White Plains. Congress returned to Philadelphia ; and in July received, with inexpressible joy, a letter from the Count de Estainge, announcing his arrival on the coast of the United States, with a large fleet. REVOLUTIONARY WAR. 295 which had been sent by the King of France, to assist them in thfeir struggle for independence. The Count intended to surprise Admiral Howe in the Delaware, but adverse winds detained him on the passage, until the British fleet had sailed for New York. He appeared before that harbour, but on sounding found that his largest ships could not enter it. A combined attack, by land and water, upon the British forces at Newport, in Rhode Island, was then projected. General Sullivan, who had been appointed to command the troops, called upon the militia of New England to aid him in the enterprise. His army soon amounted to ten thousand men, and, as he was supported by the fleet, he felt confident of success. On the ninth of August, he took a position on the north end of Rhode Island, and afterwards moved nearer to Newport. Admiral Howe, having received a reinforcement, now appeared before the harbour, and the Count in- stantly put to sea to attack him. While making the preparatory manoeuvres, a furious storm came on, which damaged and dis- pei'sed both fleets. As soon as the weather would permit, each commander sought the port from which he had sailed. The army, intent upon their own object, witnessed with joy the return of the French fleet; and great was their disappoint- ment when the Count announced his intention of proceeding to Boston to refit. The American officers remonstrated, but he was] inflexible, and departed. The army, deserted by the fleet, could remain 296 REVOLUTIONARY WAR. ' ■; no longer with safety on the island, as the enemy might easily transport by water large reinforce- ments from New York to Newport. General Sul- livan immediately retreated to his first position. He was pursued, and shortly after halting, was attacked by the enemy. They were gallantly resisted and repulsed with loss. The next day, the two armies cannonaded each other, and the succeeding night the American ge- neral, deceiving the enemy by a show of resistance to the last, made a skilful retreat to the continent. A few hours afterwards, the British received such an augmentation of their force, that A\ resistance on the part of the Americans would have been vain. At the close of the season, the French fleet sailed to the West Indies. During this year, the British troops and their allies, displayed in several instances, a degree of barbarity seldom equalled in contests between civilized nations. That they were contending against revolted subjects, seemed to release them, in their view, from all regard to the common usages of war. The late alliance with France, the hated rival of their nation, increased their hosti- lity. Instead of striving to conquer an honourable foe, they thirsted as for vengeance on a criminal and outlaw. With such vindictive feelings, Wyoming, a happy and flourishing settlement in Pennsylvania, was attacked by a band of tories and Indians. The men were butchered, the houses burned, and the cattle driven off" or killed. Those who had been made widows and orphans were left without shelter REVOLUTIONARY WAR. 297 and without food. Seldom has war spread distress and ruin over a more delightful region. New Bedford, Martha's Vineyard, Egg harbour, and Cherry valley, were also visited and ravaged by the enemy. All the property within reach was destroyed, and multitudes of peaceful and unof- fending inhabitants were reduced to poverty and wretchedness. But in no instance did the enemy evince more ferocious, unrelenting cruelty than in their attack upon Colonel Baylor's troop of light dragoons. While asleep in a barn at Tappan, they were sur- prised by a party under General Grey, who com- manded his soldiers to use the bayonet only, and to givethe rebels no quarter. Incapable of defence, they sued for mercy. But the most pathetic supplications were heard without awakening com- passion in the commander. Nearly one half of the troop were killed. To many, repeated thrusts were barbarously given as long as signs of life re- mained. Several who had nine, ten, and eleven stabs through the body, and were left for dead, afterwards recovered. A few escaped, and forty were saved by the humanity of a British captain, who dared to disobey the orders of his general. Late in the fall, the army under Washington erected huts near Middlebrook, in New Jersey, in which they passed the winter. In this campaign, but little on either side was accomplished. The alliance with France gave birth to expectations which events did not fulfil ; yet the presence of her fleets on the coast deranged the plans of the enemy, and induced them to relinquish a part of 1 1 m i . i 298 REVOLUTIONARY WAR. their conquests. At the close of the year, it was appc4rent that Great Britain had made no progress in the accomplishment of her purposes. > " I) CHAPTER XXI. CAMPAIGN OF 1779. The campaign of 1779 was distinguished by a change of the theatre of war, from the northern to the southern section of the confederacy. Thither the enemy were invited by the prospect of easier victory. The country was rendered weak by its scattered population, by the multitude of slaves, and by the number of tories intermingled with the whigs. Near the close of the preceding year, Lieu- tenant-Colonel Campbell, with 2500 men, sailed from New York to the coast of Georgia, and landed his troops. Marching towards Savannah, the capital, he met on his route a small body of Americans, whom he defeated, and immediately took possession of the city. A detachment from Florida under General Prevost invested Sunbury, which, after the fall of the capital, surrendered at discretion. These were the only military posts in Georgia. All the troops that could escape re- treated into South Carolina. Soon after the conquest of Georgia, General Lincoln took command of the American troops in the southern department. In April, leaving Soirth KEVOLUTJONARY WAR. 299 Carolina, he marched into the interior of Georgia; upon which the British army, entering the state he had left, invested Charleston, the capital. Lincoln hastened back to its defence. On hearing of his approach, the enemy retired to Stono ferry, Thither Lincoln pursued them. An indecisive action was fought ; and a few days afterwards they continued their retreat to Savannah. The heat of the season suspended farther opera- tions until September. Count de Estainge, with a fleet carrying 6000 troops, then arrived on the coast. The two armies, in concert, laid siege to Savannah. At the expiration of a month, the Count, impatient of delay, insisted that the siege should be abandoned, or that a combined assault upon the enemy's works should immediately be made. General Lincoln determined upon an assault. Great gallantry was displayed by the French and American, but greater by the British troops. They repulsed the assailants, killing and wounding nearly a thousand men, and sustaining on their part but little loss. The Count Pulaski, a celebrated polish nobleman, in the service of the states, was mortally wounded ; the next day the siege was raised, the French returning home, and the Americans to South Carolina. In the midst of these events. General Matthews, sailing from New York, conducted an expedition against Virginia. On the 10th of May, he took possession of Portsmouth, without opposition, and ravaged, for two weeks, that city and the adjacent country. The booty obtained, and the property destroyed, were of immense value. Before the \i 300 nEVOLUTIONAllY WAR. expiration of May, the party returned to New York. Early in the season, Colonel Clark, of Virginia, who was stationed at Kaskaskia, on the Missisippi, achieved an enterprise conspicuous for boldness of design, and ev>cing uncommon hardihoood in its execution. With only one hundred and thirty men, he penetrated through the wilderness, to St. Vincents, a British post on the Wabash, in the heart of the Indian country. His route lay across deep swamps and morasses. For four or five miles the party waded through water, often as high as the breast. After a march of sixteen days, they reached the town, which, having no intimation of their approach, surrendered without resistance. A short time after, the fort capitulated. This fortunate achievement arrested an expedition which the enemy had projected against the frontiers of Virginia, and detached several tribes of Indians from the British interest. The atrocities committed at Wyoming, and at several settlements in New York, cried aloud for vengeance. Congress assembling an army of 4000 men, gave the command of it to General Sullivan, and directed him to conduct it into the country inhabited by the savages, and retort upon them their own system of warfare. Of this army, one division marched from the Mohawk, the other from Wyoming, and both forming a junction on the Susquehannah, proceeded, on the 22d of August, towards the Seneca lake. On an advantageous position, the Indians, in conjunction with 200 tories, had erected fortifica- REVOLUTIONARY WAR. 301 tions to oppose their prog:ress. These were as- saulted ; the enemy after a slight resistance gave way and disappeared in the woods. As the army advanced into the western part of the state of New York, that region now so fertile and populous, the Indians deserted their towns, the appearance of which denoted a higher state of civilization than had ever before been witnessed in the North American wilderness. The houses were commo- dious ; the apple and peach-trees numerous, and the crops of corn then growing abundant. All were destroyed ; not a vestige of human industry as permitted to exist. Having acomplished this work of vengeance, se- vere but deserved, and essential to the future safe- ty of the whites, Generl Sullivan returned to Eas- ton, in Pennsylvania, v/here he arrived about the middle of October. His whole loss, by sickness and the enemy, amounted to but forty men. On the first of July, General Tryon sailed from New York with a large body of troops, and land- ing on the coast of Connecticut, plundered New Haven, and laid Fairfield and Norfolk in ashes. Before his return, General Wayne, with a detach- ment from the American army, made a daring assault upon Stony Point, a strongly fortified post on the Hudson. About twelve at night, the troops, with unloaded muskets, arrived before the lines. They were received with a tremendous discharge of grape-shot and musketry. Rushing forward, they mounted the walls, and using the bayonet only, were soon in complete possession of the fort. mm I'll 302 REVOLUTIONARY WAft. A more gallant exploit has seldom been per- formed ; and the humanity of the victors was equal to their valour. Notwithstanding th.^ de- vastations in Connecticut, and the *" itchciy of Baylor's troop, the scene of which was near, not an individual suffered after resistance had ceased. Of the enemy, sixty were killed, and upwards of five hundred made prisoners. The loss of the Americans was comparatively small. A gold medal, presented by congress, rewarded the he- roism of the victor. At the close of the season, the northern army retired into winter-quarters, one division near Morristown, in New Jersey, and the other in the vicinity of Westpoint, an important post in the highlands. Here they endured severe and con- stant suffering from cold, and nakedness, and hun- ger. Sometimes half the usual allowance, often less, was distributed to the troops ; and more than once the provisions were wholly exhausted. Application for relief was made to the magis- trates of the neighbourhood, and intimations were given that piovisions, so pressing were the wants of the army, would be seized by force, if not fur- nished voluntarily. The magistrates promptly attended to the call. They levied contributions arbitrarily from the people, who submitted to these exactions with a degree of patriotism equalled only by that displayed by the soldiers in the pa- tient endurance of distress. Derangement in the finances produced these suf- ferings. Large sums had been annually raised and expended ; and the ability of the people to pay REVOLUTIONARY WAR. 303 taxes had progressively decreased. To supply de- ficiencies, paper money, to the amount of about one hundred and fifty millions of dollars, had been issued. This gradually depreciated, and at the close of 1779, thirty dollars in paper were of no more value than one in specie. To purchase provisions with this money was at first difficult, and then impossible ; and congress now found their funds and their credit exhausted. A change of system was necessary. For the supply of the army, each state was directed to furnish a certain quantity of provisions and forage. Loans were solicited from the people, and nearly a million of dollars was raised by bills drawn upon the American agents in Europe, in anticipation of loans which they had been authorized to procure. These expedients afforded but temporary and partial relief. No class of persons suffered more from the de- preciation of paper money than the army, and especially the officers. The pay, even those of the highest grade, was rendered insufficient to provide them with necessary clothing. Discontent be- gan to pervade the whole army. It required all the enthusiastic patriotism which distinguishes the soldier of principle ; all that ardent attach- ment to freedom which brought them into the field ; all the influence of the commander-in-chief, whom they almost adored, to retain in the service men who felt themselves cruelly neglected by the country whose battles they fought. ' n tfl "i-^.4^^, .,— ... I I 304 REVOLUTIONARY WAR. CHAPTER XXII. CAMPAIGN OF 1780. ' ;'»I The .rst military operations of the enemy, in the yvhom nearly three thousand were not fit for duty. On no occasion during the war did the Ameri- can people manifest greater exultation and joy. To the Giver of all good they united in rendering with grateful hearts thanksgiving and praise for the decisive victory which he had enabled them to gain. From the nature and duration of the con- test, the affections of n.any had been so concen- trated upon their country, and so intense was their interest in its fate, that the news of this bril- liant success produced the most rapturous emo- tions, under the operations of which some were deprived of their reason, and one aged patriot; in Philadelphia expired. The loss of a second entire army extinguished every hope which the people of Great Britain had entertained, of the subjugation of their colo- nies. Their burdens, which, although heavy, they had borne with patience, while animated by the w* UEVOLUTIONAIIY WAR. 331 prospect of success, now pressed with intolerable weight they demanded, with an almost unanimous voice, that an end should speedily be put to a hopeless and ruinous war. The speech of the king to parliament, at the opening of the winter session, discovered, how- ever, that his feelings and determination re- mained unchanged. Bearing no portion of the burdens of war, he felt, with undiminished force, his reluctance to part with the authority which he had once exercised over three millions of sub- jects. • But the house of commons, speaking the senti- ments of the people, expressed, in energetic language, their disapprobation of all further at- tempts to reduce the colonies to obedience by force. Lord North, contrary to the wishes of his sovereign, then resigned the office of prime mi- nister. Another cabinet was formed, who advised the king to concede independence to the colonies. Early in the spring of 1782, pacific overtures were accordingly made to the American government, and both nations desisted from hostile measures. Congress had previously appointed John Adams, of Massachusetts, a commissioner to treat with Great Britain, whenever her government should express a desire for peace. He was one of the earliest opposers of parliamentary encroach- ment. Actuated by hatred of tyranny as well as love of country, he had before resistance was contemplated by others, devoted all the ener- gies of his powerful mind to the work of enlight- ening the people, and preparing them for the 332 REVOLUTIONARY WAR. m m |U ii n IB contest which he foresaw was approaching. In the continental congress he was conspicuous for his talents and zeal. Appointed minister to Hol- land, he succeeded in obtaining a loan at Am- sterdam, when the resources of his country wer6 almost exhausted, and in concluding wilh that republic a treaty of amity and con.merce. As colleagues with him, congress xiOw appoint- ed Benjamin Franklin, John Jay, and Henry Laurens. The first was minister to France. He was beloved by his country for the services he had rendered her ; and illustrious throughout the world for his inventive genms and practical philo- sophy. John Jay was a native of New York ; was distinguished for the purity of his moral character, and his attachment to the rights of mankind. He had long been a member of con- gress, and was then the representative of the United States at the Spanish court. Henry Laurens was a citizen of South Carolina, had been president of congress, had been appointed minister to Holland, but when crossing the ocean was captured by a British cruiser, and confined on a charge of treason in the tower of London. In the endurance of sufferings in his country's cause, he displayed a character formed after the models of antiquity. To negociate with these, Mr. Oswald was ap- pointed on the part of Great Britain. The con- ferences were held at Paris, where in November, 1782, preliminary articles were agreed upon. These were to form the basis of a definitive treaty, the conclusion of which was deferred until [)cacc ..^ . -^'^'-'l^ r REVOLUTIONARY WAR. 333 should take place between France, the ally of the United States, and Great Britain. That event occurred on the third day of September, 1783 ; and on the same day, a definitive treaty between the parent country and her late colonies >.as also signed. The provisions of the treaty attest the zeal and ability of the American negociators, as well as the liberal feelings which actuated the new British ministry. The independence of the United States was fully acknowledged. The right of fishing on the banks of Newfoundland, and certain facilities in the enjoyment of that right, were secured to them for ever; and territory was ceded to them more extensive than the most sanguine had dared to anticipate or to hope. During the negotiation, France, to insure the future dependence of her allies upon herself, endeavoured, by secret intrigues, to prevent them from obtaining as favourable terms as even their late enemies were willing to grant — a striking proof of the selfishness of nations. While the negotiations were pending the Ame- rican troops were retained in service, but remained unemployed at their various stations. They saw with pleasure the end of their toils approaching, but apprehended that their country, when she no longer needed their services, would forget with what zeal and fidelity they had been rendered. The officers, especially, dreaded th?.t, after having, for want of pay, expended their private fortunes, and after having exhausted their strength in the performance of arduous and protracted services, 334 REVOLUTIONARY WAR. they should be dismissed in poverty, without any secure provision for their future support. In the course of the war, a resolution had been adopted by congress, stipulating that the officers, after being disbanded, should receive half-pay for life. This resolution had never been ratified by the requisite number of states, and no safe reliance could therefore be placed upon it. In December, 1782, the officers forwarded to congress a petition, praying that all arrears which were due to them might be discharged, and that, instead of half-pay for life, a sum equal to five years full pay should be paid or secured to them when disbanded. The delay of congress to comply with this re- quest produced an alarming agitation in that por- tion of the army stationed at Newburgh. An address to the officers was privately circulated, written with great ability, and admirably well fitted to work upon those passions which recent sufferings and glojmy forebodings had excited in every bosom. The writer boldly recommended that, as all the applications to the sympathy and justice of congress had failed of success, an appeal should be made to their fears. Fortunately the commander-in-chief was in camp. Though conscious that the officers had just cause of complaint, he was aware that duty to his country, and even friendship for them, required that he should prevent the adoption of rash and disorderly expedients tO obtain re- dress. Calling them together, he, by a calm and sensible address, persuaded them to rely still CONFEDERATION. longer upon the disposition of congress to perform for them whatever the limited iieans of the nation would permit. In a letter to that body, giving an account of thefc 3 occurrences, he maintained and enforce d the claims of the o(fii.ers with such pathos and strength of reasoning, that their request was granted. In November, 1783, the patriot army was disbanded, and again mingled with their fellow citizens. In the same month, New York was eva- cuated by the British troops. General Washington, taking an aifectionate leave of his officers, repaired to Annapolis, where congress was sitting, and there, at a public audience, with dignity and sensibility, resigned his commission as commander-in-chief of the American armies. Then, with a character illustrious throughout the world, he returned to his residence at Mount Vernon, possessing the sincere love and profound veneration of his coun- trymen. CHAPTER XXIV. ADOPTION OF CONSTITUTION, AND WASHING- TON'S ADMINISTRATION. Independence and peace did not immediately produce all the advantages which had been antici- pated by an ardent and sanguine people. The evils of war were protracted beyond its duration. I u» 'ft^'m'' 33G CONFEDERATION. i 'I 4 m I'* Public and private debts bore heavily upon the people, restraining their enterprise and demanding all their resources. Unsupported by the sense of imminent and common danger, the articles of confederation were found insufficient to accomplish the purposes of a national government. They conferred upon con- gress the power, not to raise money, but merely to make requisitions upon the states. These were often disregarded, no authority being given to enforce obedierce. The revenue was therefore deficient, the public creditors were unpaid, and the national securities or evidences of debt depre- ciated so low that they were often sold for one eighth of their nominal value. Neither did these articles confer the power to regulate commerce. Congress, therefore, could not make commercial treaties with foreign nations which would be obligatory upon the individual states. Unprotected by treaties, and unsupported by countervailing regulations, the American merchants were denied all participation, except on terms at once burdensome and degrading in the commerce of the world. The trade between the several states, which were considered separate and independent sovcieignt es, was also embar- rassed by numerous restrictions, producing fre- quent collisions, and diminishing the benefits which naturally flow from the unfettered enter- prise and industry of man. Commerce languished ; and from the want of its vivifying influence, all the energies of the country were dormant. To remedy these evils, congress ap, lied to the h HI wm CONFEDERATION. 337 to the states for a grant of the power to regulate com- merce, and to colleet a revenue from it. New York alone refused ; but as unanimity was requi^ site, her single negative defeated the project. In the mean time, the distress increased, and in Massachusetts, where it was greatest, urged to insurrection a portion of the inhabitants. Near the close of the year, 1786, they assembled to the number of two thousand, in the northwestern part of the state, and, choosing Daniel Shays their leader, demanded that the collection of debts should be suspended, and that the legislature should authorise the emission of paper money for general circulation. Two bodies of militia, drawn from those parts of the state where disaffection did not prevail, were immediately despatched against them, one under the command of General Lincoln, the other of General Shepard. They were easily dispersed ; and afterwards abandoning their seditious purposes, accepted the proffered indemnity of the govern^ ment. So early as 1783, John Adams, being then minister in Europe, and seeing in what light the American confederation was regarded by foreign nations, suggested to congress the expediency of effecting a closer union of the states, and of conferring more efficient powers upon the general govern'xient. A conviction of the necessity of such a course was also felt by General Washington, and most of the distinguished patriots of that period. In September, 1786, upon the proposition of Mr. Madison, of Virginia, a convention of commis* J? 338 CONFEDERATION. tn ' ■) If i sioners from five of the middle states was held at Annapolis, for the purpose of devising and recom- mending to the states a uniform system of com- mercial regulations. These commissioners, after deliberating upon the subject, came to the conclusion that nothing short of a thorough reform of the existing govern- ment should be attempted. This opinion was expressed in the report of their proceedings, which was laid before^congress. That body adopted, in consequence, a resolution recommending that a convention of delegates from all the states should be held at Philadelphia, for the purpose of revising the articles of confederation, and reporting such alterations as would render the federal constitu- tion adequate to the exigencies of government, and the preservation of the Union. With this recommendation all the states, except Rhode Island, complied; and in May, 1787, the convention met. Of this body of venerable and illustrious statesmen, George Washington was unanimously elected president. They deliberated with closed doors, and at the end of four months, agreed upon a constitution for the United States of America, which, after being reported to congress, was submitted for ratification to conventions holden in the respective states. This constitution, under which the citizens of this republic have enjoyed such unexampled hap- piness and prosperity, differs, in many particulars, from the articles of confederation. It connects the states more closely together, by establishing a general and supreme government composed of I, I CONFEDERATIOX. 339 ;ld at jcom- com- upon othing overn- n was , which )ted, in that a i should revising ng such lonstitu- rnment, except 787, the able and ton was ibcrated months, States of congress, iventions itizens of )led hap- lirticulars, connects tablishing iposed of three departments, legislative, executive and ju- dicial. The legislative department consists of a senate and house of representatives, and is styled the congress. The members of the house are chosen by the people, and hold their offices two years. They are apportioned among the several states, according to the number of inhabitants, as ascer- tained every tenth year by the census, deducting two-fifths of the slaves. The senators are the representatives of the states, in their sovereign capacity, and are chosen by the state legislatures, each choosing two. The constitution ordained that on assembling at the first session, they should be divided, as equally as possible, into three classes. Those composing the first class were to hold their offices but two years; those composing the second class, four years ; those composing the third, six years. All subsequently chosen were to hold their offices six years, except such as should be chosen to supply the places of those who had died or resigned. Besides their legislative power, they have, in concurrence with the executive, a voice in all appointments to office, and in the ratification of treaties. The executive power is vested in a president appointed by electors. These electors are chosen in the respective' states, in such manner as the different legislatures may prescribe, and are equal in number to the senators and representatives from the state in congress. He is elected for four years : but he may be impeached by the z2 340 CONFEDERATION. house, tried by the senate, and, if convicted of misconduct, may be removed from office. He is commander-in-chief of the land and naval forces. He nominates to the senate all officers of the gene- ral government, and with the advice and consent of two-thirds of that body, ratifies treaties. A vice-president is chosen at the same time, and in the same manner, to perform all the duties of president when that office is vacant by death, resignation, or removal. To pass a law the house and senate must concur, and it is then to be sent to the president, who must approve it. If he does not approve it, he must return it with his objections ; and it must then be agreed to by two-thirds of both branches. Laws thus enacted are obligatory upon the citizens individually, and may be executed by officers appomted by the president and senate. Under the confederation, the ordinances of Congress operated only upon the states, and no efficient mode was provided for enforcing them. The constitution confers on congress the power to declare war ; to raise and support armies ; to provide and maintain a navy ; to lay and collect taxes, duties, imposts, and excises : to regulate commerce ; to coin money ; and all other powers of a general or national character. It diminishes, in no respect, the liberty of the citizen, but transfers a portion of the powers, previously exercised by the state governments, to the go- vernment of the union. The judicial power of the United States is vested in a supreme court, and such inferior courts CONFEDERATION. 34 r ted of He is forces. ! gene- onsent 5S. A and in ties of death, concur, it, who e it, he it must anches. citizens officers Under longress efficient e power nies ; to d collect regulate f powers ninishes, zen, but reviously the go- States is ior courts as the congress may establish ; and it extends to all cases arising under the constitution, the laws of congress, and treaties ; to all cases of admiralty and maritime jurisdiction ; to all controversies between citizens of different states, and beween foreigners and citizens: the judges hold their offices during good behaviour. The new constitution found opposers, as well as advocates, and both were equally zealous. The former, ardently attached to liberty, imagined that rulers possessing such extensive sway, such abundant patronage, and such independent tenure of office, would become fond of the exercise of power, and in the end, arrogant and tyrannical - The latter professed equal attachment to liberty, but contended that to preserve it, an energetic government was necessary. They described, with powerful effect, the evils actually endured from the inefficiency of the confederation, and demanded that a trial at least should be made of the remedy proposed. These took the name of federalists, OS friendly to a union of the states ; the ap- pellation of anti-federalists was given to their antagonists. In the conventions of eleven states, a majority, though in some instances a small one, decided in favour of its ratification. Provision was then made for the election of the officers to compose the exe- cutive and legislative departments. To the high- est station, the electors, by a unanimous vote, elected George Washington, illustrious for his virtues and military talents. To the second, that of vice president, by a vote nearly unanimous. 5^1 mm mm 342 WASHINGTON S ADMINISTRATION. I they elevated John Adams, who, in stations less conspicuous, had, with equal patriotism, rendered important services to his country. The fourth of March, 1789, was the day desig- nated for the new government to commence its operations. The delays incident to its first organization, prevented the inauguration of the President until the 30th of April. The ceremony was witnessed with inexpressible joy, by an immense concourse of citizens. In an impressive address to both houses of Congress, he declared, with characteristic modesty, his " incapacity for the mighty and untried cares before him," and offered his " fervent supplications to that Almighty Being, whose providential aid can supply every human defect, that his benediction would conse- crate to the liberties and happiness of the people of the United States, a government instituted by themselves for these essential purposes ; and would enable every instrument employed in its adminstration, to execute with success the func- tions allotted to his charge." He also expressed his firm conviction, '* that the foundation of our national policy would be laid in the pure and immutable principles of private morality; and that the pre-eminence of a free government would be exemplified by all the attri- butes which can win the affections of its citizens, and command the respect of the world." '* I dwell,'' said he, " on this prospect with every satisfaction which an ardent love for my country can inspire ; since there is no truth more thoroughly established, than that there exists, in WASHINGTON S ADMINISTRATION. 343 the economy and course of nature, an indissoluble union between virtue and happiness: between duty and advantage; between the genuine maxims of an honest and magnanimous policy, and the solid rewards of public prosperity and felicity ; and since the destiny of the republican model of go- vernment is justly considered as deeply, perhaps as FINALLY, staked on the experiment intrusted to the American people." To establish a revenue sufficient for the support of government, and for the discharge of the debt contracted in the revolutionary war, was the first object of congress. For this purpose, duties were laid on the importation of merchandise, and on the tonnage of vessels ; and from those sources were drawn into the national treasury, funds which had before been collected and appropriated by the states on the sea coast. Laws, creating a department of state, of the treasury, and of war, wre enacted ; and Mr. Jefferson, Mr. Hamilton, and General Knox, appointed secretaries or principals. A national judiciary was constituted and organized. A re- solve was passed, directing the secretary of the treasury to prepare a plan for the support of public credit ; and amendments to the constitution were proposed, which were subsequently ratified by the states ; and which, removing many of the objections made to it, rendered it acceptable to all. After the adjournment of congress, the president made a tour through New England, where he was received by the inhabitants with an affection 344 WASHINGTON S ADMINISTUATION. J ■ ii bordering on adoration. People of all classes crowded to behold the man whose virtues atnd talents exalted him, in their view, above the heroes of ancient and modern times ; and to present to him the undissembled homage of their grateful hearts. But to none did his visit give more ex- quisite pleasure than to the officers and soldiers of the " patriot army," who had been his com- panions in suffering and in victory, who were en- deared to him^by their bravery and fidelity in war, and by the magnanimity with which, in peace, they endured unmerited neglect and poverty. At the next session of congress, which com-' menced in January, 1790, Mr. Hamilton, the secretary of the treasury, made his celebrated report upon the public debts contracted during the revolutionary war. Taking an able and en-' larged view of the advantages of public credit, he recommended that, not only the debts of the con- tinental congress, but those of the states arising from their exertions in the common cause, should be funded or assumed by the general government ; and that provision should be made for paying the interest, by imposing taxes on certain articles of luxury, and on spirits distilled within the country. Upon this report an animated debate took place. Its recommendations were opposed by that party who had seen, or thought they had seen, in the constitution many features hostile to freedom, and who remembered that Mr. Hamil- ton, when a member of the convention, had pro- posed that the president and senate should be Appointed to hold their offices during good beha- WASHINGTON S ADMINISTUATION. 346 ilasscs !S and heroes sent to rateful re ex- oldiers \ com- ;re en- in war, peace^ 7- 1 com-' )n, the ebrated during ind en- edit, he he con- arising should nment ; ring the ;icles of ountry. te took >sed by ey had Dstile to Hamil- ad pro- ould be beha- viour. They now expressed their fears, that the assumption of these debts would render the go- vernment still stronger, by drawing around it a numerous and powerful body of public creditors, who, in all its contests with the states or ^he peo- ple, would be bound by the strongest of all ties, that of interest, to support it whether right or wrong. This party, existing principally in the southern states, and professing an ardent attachment to the equal rights of man, took the name of republican. Mr. Madison proposed, that whenever the pub- lic securities had been transferred, the highest price which they had borne in the market should be paid to the purchaser, and the residue to the original holder. After an eloquent debate, this proposition was rejected. The party denominated federal, and existing principally in the northern state^ supported throughout, with great ability and lorce of reasoning, the plans of the secretary : but on taking the vote in the house of representa- tives, they were rejected by a majority of two. Afterwards this national measure was connectedy as is too frequently the case in legislative bodies, with one which had excited much local feeling. It was understood that, should the seat of govern- ment be fixed for ten years at Philadelphia, and afterwards permanently at a place to be selected on the Potomac, some southern members would withdraw their opposition to the funding system. A law to that eflFect was accordingly enacted. The former discussion was then resumed. The plans of the secretary were adopted in the senate, and afterwards in the house, two members repre- 346 WASHINGTON S ADMINISTRATION. senting the districts on the Potomac, changing their votes. The debt funded amounted to a lit- tle more than seventy-five millions of dollars ; upon apart of which three per cent., and upon the remainder six per cent, interest was to be paid. The effect of this measure was great and rapid. The price of the public paper which had fallen to twelve or fifteen cents, on the dollar, suddenly rose to the sum expressed on the face of it. This difference was gained, in most instances, by pur- chasers of the securities, who, feeling indebted for this immense accession of wealth to the plans of the secretary, regarded him with enthusiastic at- tachment. But in others, this wealth, suddenly acquired without merit, excited envy and dissatis- faction. These joined the republican party ; who, fancying they were witnessing the fulfilment of their prediction, became more active in their op- position. The recommendation of the secretary to impose additional duties, was not acted upon until the next session of congress. Those on distilled spirits were proposed in order to render the bur- dens of the inhabitants beyond the Alleghany mountains, where no other spirits were consumed, equal to those of the inhabitants on the sea coast, who consumed most of the articles on which an import duty was paid. In the beginning of the year 1791, they were laid as proposed. A na- tional bank, recommended also by the same offi- cer, was in the same year incorporated. Both measures met a violent opposition ifrom the re- publican party. WASHINGTON S ADMINISTRATION. 347 When the new government was first organized, but eleven states had ratified the constitution. Afterwards, North Carolina, and Rhode Island, the two dissenting states, adopted it ; the former in November, 1789, the latter in May, 1790. In 1791, Vermont adopted it, and applied to congress to be admitted into the union. The territory of this state, situated between New Hampshire and New York, was claimed by both, and both had made grants of land within its limits. In 1777, the inhabitants, refusing to submit to either, de- clared themselves independent. Although not represented in the continental congress, yet dur- ing the war, they embraced the cause of their brethren in the other states, and to them their aid was often rendered, and was always efiicient. Agreeably to their request, an act was now passed, constituting jVermont o - of the members of the union. An act was also passed, declaring that the district of Kentucky, then a part of Vir- ginia, should be admitted into the union on the first day of June, in the succeeding year. In 1791 was completed the first census or enu- meration of the inhabitants of the United States. They amounted to 3,921,326, of which number 695,655 were slaves. The revenue, according to the report of the secretary of the treasury, amount- ed to 4,771,000 dollars, the exports to about nine- teen, and the imports to about twenty millions. A great improvement in the circumstances of the people began at this period to be visible. The establishment of a firm and regular government, and confidence in the men whom they had chosen I ■\^ 348 WASHINGTON S ADMINISTRATION. to administer it, gave an impulse to their exertions which bore them rapidly forward in the career of prosperity. In 1790, a termination was put to the war which, for several years, had raged between the Creek Indians and the state of Georgia. Pacific over- tures were also made to the hostile tribes inhabit- ing the banks of the Sciota and the Wabash. These being rejected, an army of 1400 men, com- manded by General Harmer, was despatched against them. Two battles were fought near Chil- licothe, in Ohio, between successive detachments from this army and the Indians, in which the lat- ter were victorious. Emboldened by these successes, they made more vigorous attacks upon the frontier settle- ments, which suffered all the distressing calamities of an Indian war. Additional troops were raised, and the command of the whole was given to Gene- ral St. Clair. With near 2000 men, he marched, in October, into the wilderness. By desertion and detachments, this force was reduced to fourteen hundred. On the third of November, they en- camped a few miles from the villages on the Miami, intending to remain there until joined by those who were absent. But before sunrise, the next morning, just after the troops were dismissed from the parade, they were attacked unexpectedly by the Indians. The new levies, who were in front, rushed back in confusion upon the regulars. These, who had been hastily formed, were thrown into disorder. They, however, with great intrepidity, advanced into WASHINGTON S ADMINISTRATIOK. 349 in fcen the midst of the enemy, who retired from covert to covert, keeping always beyond reach, and again returning as soon as the troops were recalled from pursuit. In tliese charges many brave and experienced officers were killed; the loss of men was also great, and no permanent impression was made upon the enemy. At length, after a contest of three or four hours, St. Clair, whose ill health disabled him from perform- ing the active duties of commander, determined to withdraw from the field the remnant of his troops. The instant that the directions to retire were given, a disorderly flight commenced. For- tunately for the survivors, the victorious Indians were soon recalled from pursuit to the camp, by their avidity for plunder ; and the vanquished continued their retreat unmolested to the frontier settlements. In this battle, the numbers engaged on each side were supposed to be equal. Of the whites, the slaughter was almost beyond example. Six hundred and thirty were killed and missing, and two hundred and sixty were wounded — a loss which proves at once the obstinacy of the defence, and the bravery of the assailants. On receiving information of this disaster, congress, resolving to prosecute the war with increased vigour, made provision for augmenting, by enlistment, the mili- tary force of the nation to 5000 men. In the autumn of 1792, General Washington was again unanimously elected president of the American republic, and in March, 1793, was in- f-'I 350 WASHINGTON S ADMINISTRATION. :U ducted into office. Mr. Adams was re-elected vice president in opposition to George Clinton, of New York. In the progress of these elections, but little party-feeling was exhibited ; the repose of society was not disturbed, but the citizens raised to posts of the highest honour those whom their judgments and affections designated as the most worthy. While the Americans, with but little alloy, were enjoying, under a government of their own choice, the blessings of independence and freedom, the people of France, by whose aid these blessings had been acquired, were experiencing all the mi- series of anarchy. Greivously oppressed uy insti- tutions originating in times of i'^noranco and barbarism, liiey had risen in the majesty of phy- sical strength, and declared their determination to be free. Against a whole people, aroused by their sufferings to demand their rights, what effectual resistance can be opposed ? Before their energetic exertions^ prompted by enthusiasm and directed by fatal skill, their ancient government crumbled to the dust. Passing at once from abject slavery to entire liberty, their conduct was marked by the most shocking excesses. The mild virtues of their king, alleviating but slightly the evils of despotism, could not save him from that resentment which consigned to indiscriminate destruction the heredi- tary orders. Himself, his queen, and many thou- sands of the nobility and clergy, suffered death on the scaffold. A new government was instituted, having for its fundamental principle, the universal WASHINGTON S ADMINISTRATION. 351 equality of man. Its forai was often changed, and the reins of authority were successively, but un- steadily, held by the temporary favourites of an unenlightened and capricious people. The Americans could not regard with indiffer- ence this struggle ol' their allies for freedom. They considered their excesses as the first effects of sudden relief from oppression, and hoped that experience would produce sobriety of conduct and reverence for law. They hailed the French revo- lution as the offspring of their own, and cherished the flattering expectation that, by the diffusion of the principles of liberty, the whole civilized world would become partakers of its blessings. The French people, at the same time, regarded the Americans as their brethren, bound to them by the ties of gratitude ; and when the kings of Eu- rope, dreading the establishment of republicanism in her borders, assembled in arms to restore mo- narchy to France, they looked across the Atlantic for sympathy and assistance. The new govern- ment, recalling the minister whom the king had appointed, despatched the citizen Genet, of ardent temper and a zealous republican, to supply his place. In April, 1793, he arrived at Charleston, in South Carolina, where he was received, by the governor and the citizens, in a manner expressive of their warm attachment to his country, and their cordial approbation of the change of her institu- tions. Flattered by his reception, and presuming that the nation and the government were actuated by similar feelings, he assumed the authority of ex- ! '. ^14 ! I 1 352 WASHINGTON S ADMINISTRATION. pediting privateers from that port to cruise against the vessels of nations who were enemies to France, but at peace with the United States, a procedure forbidden by the laws of nations, and derogatory to the government of the country. Notwithstanding this illegal assumption of power, he received, on his journey to Philadel- phia, extravagant marks of public attachment ; and, on his arrival there, •* crowds flocked from every avenue of the city to meet the republican ambassador of an allied nation." Intoxicated by these continued and increased demonstrations of regard, he persisted in performing and executing schemes of hostility against the enemies of France. The British minister complained to the presi- dent, who, by the unanimous advice of his cabinet, directed Mr. Jefferson, the secretary of state, to lay before the minister of France the principles which would regulate the conduct of the executive in relation to the powers at war. These principles forbade the course which Mr. Genet had pursued. Relying on the popularity of his nation, he at- tempted, by insolent and offensive declarations, to drive the president from the ground he had taken. He threatened to appeal from the government to the people, a measure which other agents of the French republic had adopted with success in Eu- rope. Here the result was different. The people rallied around rulers, having the same interest as themselves. The minister was abandoned by most of his friends ; bis government, at the request of the President, annulled his powers ; and fearing to return, he remained in the country, a striking «. .',? mg mg WASHINGTON S ADMINISTRATION. 353 example of the imbecility of a factious individual among a people confiding in their rulers, and con- tented with their lot. This conduct of Mr. Genet, the atrocities com- mitted by the French people, and the dreaded danger of their example, alienated from them many of the citizens of the United States, especially those belonging to the federal party. And as the world was then agitated by the mighty contest between France and Great Britain — a contest which permitted not neutrality of feeling — those who became hostile to the former became naturally the friends of the latter. To her they were besides attracted by identity of origin, by resemblance of institutions, by similarity of language, by com- munity of laws, of literature, and of religion. The republicans retained an unabated affection for the Fieiich, whose services they remembered with gratitude, and whose struggles for freedom, against the league of European tyrants, engaged all their sympathy. Over these two parties Washington, admitting no thought but for his own country, watched with anxious solicitude, striving to restrain their aberrations, and to temper their mutual animosities. After the defeat of St. Clair by the Indians, in 1791, general Wayne was appointed to command the American forces. Taking post near the country of the enemy, he made assiduous and long pro- tracted endeavours to negotiate a peace. Failing in these, he marched against them, at the head of three thousand men. On the 20th of August, 1794^ an action took place in the vicinity of one A A. i 354 WASHINGTON S ADMINISTRATION. i M of the British garrisons, on the banks of the Miami. A rapid and vigorous charge roused the savages from their coverts, and they were driven more than two miles at the point of the bayonet. Broken and dismayed, they fled without renewing the combat. Their houses and cornfields were de- stroyed, and forts were erected on the sites of the towns laid waste. In 1795, a treaty was concluded at Grenville, which, long and faithfully observed, gave peace and security to the frontier inhabitants, permitting the superabundant population of the eastern states to spread with astonishing rapidity over the fertile region northwest of the Ohio. The tax which had been imposed upon spirits distilled within the country, bearing heavily upon the people in the western counties of Pennsyl- vania, produced there disaffection and disturbance. All excise taxes, of which this was one, being considered hostile to liberty, great exertions were made to excite the public resentment against those who should willingly pay it, and especially against the officers appointed to collect it. In September, 1791, a large meeting of malcontents was held at Pittsburgh, at which resolutions, encouraging re- sistance to the laws, were passed ; and subse- quently other meetings were held, at which similar resolutions were adopted. Committees of cor- respondence were also appointed to give unity of system to their measures, and to increase the number of their associates. A proclamation of the president, exhorting all persons to desist from illegal combinations, and calling on the magistrates to execute the laws. WASHINGTON S ADMINISTRATION. 355 was disregarded. The marshal of the state, while serving processes upon delinquents and offenders, was resisted and fired upon. The inspector of the revenue, dreading the indignation of the popu- lace, procured a small detachment of soldiers to guard his house. These were attacked by a body of five hundred insurgents, who, setting fire to several contiguous buildings, obliged the soldiers to leave the house, and deliver themselves up. Several individuals, zealous in supporting the go- vernment, were ordered to quit the country and compelled to obey. An intention was openly avowed of forcibly resisting the general govern- ment, with the view of extorting a repeal of the offensive laws. The effective strength of the in- surgents was computed at seven thousand men. The president, conceiving himself bound by the most solemn obligations, " to take care that the laws be faithfully executed," determined to call out a part of the militia of Pennsylvania, and the adjacent states, to suppress this insurrection. In the autumn of 1794, fifteen thousand were de- tached, and being placed under the command of Governor Lee, of \ irginia, were marched into the disaffected counties. The strength of this army rendering resistance desperate, none was offered, and no blood was shed. A few of the most active leaders were seized and detained for legal prosecu- tion. The great body of the insurgents on submis- sion were pardoned, as were also the leaders, after trial and conviction of treason. The government acquired the respect of the people by this exertion A A 2 356 WASHINGTON S ADM[NISTRAT10N. r of its force, and their affection by this display of its lenity. Since the peace of 1783, Great Britain and the United States had each incessantly complained that the other had violated the stipulations con- tained in the treaty. The former was accused of having carried away negroes at the close of the revolutionary war ; and of retaining in her posses- sion cer-tain military posts situated in the western wilderness, and within the limits of the United States, in consequence of which the Americans were deprived of their share of the fur trade, and the Indians incited to make incursions upon the frontier settlements. The latter were accused of preventing the loyalists from ' aining possession of their estates, and British subjects from recover- ing debts contracted before the commencement of hostilities. For the purpose of adjusting these mutual com- plaints, and also of concluding a commercial treaty, Mr. Adams, in 1785, was appointed mi- nister to London. Great Britain, aware that the articles of confederation did not authorize con- gress to bind the states by a commercial treaty, declined then to negotiate. After the const, u- tion was ratified, ministers were interchanged, and the discussion was prosecuted with no little acrimony and zeal. In 1794, Mr. Jay being then minister from the United States, a treaty was concluded, which, in the spring of the next year was laid before the senate. That body advised the president to ra- WASHINGTON'S ADMINISTRATION. 357 he in le ra- tify it, on condition that an alteration should be made in one of the articles. Its contents having, in the mean time, been disclosed, the republican party exclaimed, in intemperate language, against most of the stipulations it contained. The parti- zans of France swelled the cry of condemnation. Public meetings were held in various parts of the union, at which resolutions were passed express- ing warm disapprobation of the treaty, and an earnest wish that the president would withhold his ratification. Such appeared to be the wish of a great majority of the people. General Washington, believing that an adjust- ment of differences would conduce to the prospe- rity of the republic, and that the treaty before him was the best that could, at that time, be ob- tained, gave it his assent, in defiance of popular clamour. So great was the confidence reposed by the people in their beloved chief magistrate, that the public sentiment began immediately to change. The friends of the treaty not only in- creased in numbers, but gained courage to speak in its defence. And during the summer of 1795, the nation was agitated by a zealous and animated discussion of its merits. At the next session of congress, it became a subject of consideration in the house of represent- atives. The treaty, its negotiator, and even the president, were virulently censured, and warmly defended, in a debate which has seldom been equalled for its intemperance, its eloquence, or its duration. On the final question, a majority of three voted in favour of the appropriation ne- ■P»«"WP mmm ' 358 avashinoton's administration. cessary to carry it into effect. The subsequent prosperity of American commerce demonstrates the wisdom of the president's decision. The conduct of Spain towards the United States had ever been cold and unfriendly. She feared lest the principles of liberty and the de- sire of independence should find their way into her contiguous American provinces. During the negotiations at Paris, which re- sulted in peace, she secretly exerted her influence to cause the western boundaries of the new re- public, from the great lakes to Florida, to be fixed two or three hundred miles east i-f the Mis- sisippi. To the repeated offers, which were after- wards made, to form with her a commercial treaty, and to make arrangements respecting the mutual navigation of that river, she pertinaciously de- clined to accede. When the inhabitants beyond the Alleghany mountains had become numerous, she denied them access to the ocean by the medium of that river, the mouth of which was within her province of Louisiana. She intended, perhaps, to show them the importance of that privilege by withholding it, and to allure them by the promise of restoring it, to submit to her authority. The people of Kentucky, indignant at the deprivation, laid their complaints before congress. In bold and ener- getic language they asserted their rights, by the laws of God and of nature, to the free use of that noble river, and demanded that, at any cost, the acknowledgment of that right should be ob- tained. of the ob- WASllINGTON S ADMIN ISTRATJON. 359 At lengtli Spain became involved in a war witli France. Embarrassed at home, and intimidated by the unauthorized preparations which, under the auspices of Genet, were making in Kentucky to invade Louisiana, she intimated her readiness to conclude a satisfactory treaty, should an envoy ex- traordinary be sent to Madrid for that purpose. Thomas Pinkney was accordingly appointed. In October, 1795, a treaty was signed, securing to the citizens of the United States the free naviga- tion of the Missisippi to the ocean, and the pri- vilege of landing and depositing cargoes at New Orleans. Thus were adjusted all controversies with two European powers, which, while they existed, re- tarded the prosperity, and disturbed the tranquil- lity of the country ; and from which, at different periods, even war was seriously apprehended. In 1795, a treaty was also concluded with the regency of Algiers, with which the republic was previously at war. It stipulated that the United States, in conformity with the practice of other nations, should, as the price of peace, pay an annual tribute to the sovereign of that country. Within the last two or three years, several changes took place in the important offices of the nation. On the first day of the year 1794, Mr. Jefferson resigned the oftice of secretary of state. He had performed the duties of that office with extraordinary ability, and to the entire satisfac- tion of the president. Having been minister to France at the commencement of the revolution there, he became acquainted with its prime 360 WASHINGTON S ADMINISTRATION, m 'f movers, and, anticipating from their exertions tiic diifusion of the principles of liberty, and the reno- vation of the government, w^as, in the early stages of its progress, its enthusiastic and undisguised defender. Of the republican party, he was con- sidered the leader, enjoying their highest confi- dence and warmest attachment. He was suc- ceeded by Edmund Randolph, of Virginia. On ihe last day of January, 1795. Mr. Hamil- ton retired from the office of secretary of the trea- sury. He possessed distinguished talents, and had exerted those talents to establish order where all was confusion, and to raise from the lowest depression the credit of the country. His com- plete success greatly exalted his reputation, amd to him the federalists felt a sincerity of attach- ment equalled only by that entertained for Wash- ington. W'di him he had served in the revolu- tionary war, and had then acquired his confi- dence and affection, which he ever afterwards re- tained. Being the advocate of an energetic go- vernment, and averse to intrusting much })ower with the people, he was peculiarly obnoxious to the republican party. He was accused of par tiality to England, and of misconduct in office. After the closest scrutiny, his official character was acknowledged, by his enemies, to be with- out stain. He was succeeded by Oliver Wol- cott, of Connecticut. At the close of the year 1794, General Knox resigned the office of secretary of war, and Co- lonel Pickering, of Massachusetts, was appointed in his place. In August Mr. Randolph, having WASHINGTON S ADMINISTK ATION. 361 lost the confidence of the president, and liaving' in consequence retired from the administration, Mr. Pickering was appointed his successor in the department of state, and James M'llenry, of Maryland, was made secretary of war. No re- publican being now at the head of any of the de- partments, many of the leaders of 'hat party withdrew their support from the admiiiist'-ation ; and licentious individuals, in tiieir abusive at- tacks, dared to charge even the president with corruption. But the confidonco of the people in his integrity and patriotism experienced not the slightest abatement. The conduct of France towards the American republic continued to be a source of increasing trouble and vexation. Mr. Fauchet, the succes- sor of Genet, bore, from those by whom he was deputed, the Htrongest assurancus of friendship; but encouraged and supported by a numerous party, ardently attached to his nation, he gradu- ally assumed towards the admini^ tration the tone of remonstrance and reproach. He charged it with sentiments of hostility to the allies of the United States, with partiality for their former foes, and urged the adoption of a course more favourable to the cause of liberty. The American government was in fact desirous of fulfilling all its duties to France, and of conci- liating her friendship. Mr. Morris, the minister to Paris, having incurred the displeasure of those in power, was recalled at their request, and his place supplied by Mr. Monroe of Virginia. This >i 362 WASHINGTON S ADMINISTRATIOX. i !l ¥ gentleman was a republican, and had embraced with ardour the cause of the French republic. He was received in the most respectful manner by the convention, who decreed that the flags of the two republics, entwined together, should be suspended in the legislative hall, as a mark of their eternal union and friendship. Mr. Adet was appointed soon after to succeed Mr. Fauchet. He brought with him the colours of France, which he was instructed by the con- vention to present to the congress of the United States. They were received by the president with extraordinary ceremonies, transmitted to congress, and afterwards deposited in the national archives. In the house of representatives, a re- solution was unanimously adopted, expressing the lively sensations which were excited by this testimony of the existing sympathy of the two republics, and their hope that the brilliant and glorious victories of the French people would lead to the perfect establishment of their liberty and happiness. But France required of the United States more than professions and hopes, and more than by treaty she was entitled to claim. She wished to make them a party in the war she was waging with the despots of Europe. Failing in this, and jealous of the more intimate relations contracted with her enemy, she adopted regulations highly injurious to American commerce, directing her cruisers to capture, in certain cases, the vessels of the United States. In consequence of these by WASHINGTON S ADMINISTRATION. 363 regulations, several hundreds, loaded with valua- ble cargoes, were, while prosecuting a lawful trade, taken, and the whole confiscated. Believing that the rights of the nation were not asserted and vindicated with sufficient spirit by Mr. Monroe, the president recalled him, and Charles C. Pinkney, of South Carolina, was ap- pointed in his stead. In the summer of 1796, he left the United States, instructed to use every effort compatible with national honour, to restore the amicable relations which had once subsisted between the sister republics. General Washington, having, at the sacrifice of his own predilections, devoted a great portion of his life to his country ; having successfully con- ducted its armies through an arduous conflict for existence ; and having since directed its course through the most critical period of an experiment under a free constitution, determined to retire to the enjoyment of domestic happiness and rural quiet. In September, he announced this deter- mination to his fellow citizens, and feeling for them all the solicitude of a father for his chil- dren, he published at the same time a farewell address. From long experience, he had acquired an in- timate acquaintance with the dangers to which the liberties of the republic were exposed. These he deprecated, and warned his countrymen to shun, with all the impressive energy of convic- tion, and all the ardour of parental affection. He besought them, esp' ^ .., f/j 372 Jefferson's administration. a solemn engagement produced, throughout the states of Ohio and Kentucky, indignant clamour and violent commotion. In congress, a proposi- tion was made to take possession, by force, of the whole province of Louisiana, and the injured people of the west were eager for permission to avenge their wrongs, and to regain their i 'hts, by the sword. A more pacific course was adopted. Knowing that the province had been ceded, although not transferred, to France, the president instituted a negociation to acquire it by purchase. In April, 1803, a treaty was concluded, conveying it to the United States for fifteen millions of dollars. The territory thus added to the national do- main, was first discovered by the French, who, in I699,begana settlement within itslimits. Itcon- tinued a colony of that nation until 1762, when it was ceded to Spain. In her possession it re- mained, slowly increasing in population, until October 1800, when it was retroceded to France, and by her was afterwards, as has been related, transferred to the United States. The inhabitants, a mixture of French and Spaniards, were not nume- rous. Its boundaries had never been defined. They embrace, at a moderate estimation, a terri- tory more extensive than some of the mostpower- iiil European kingdoms, and in many parts the soil is exceedingly fertile. Its acquisition was considered, by the United States, of the greatest importance, as it gave them the entire control of a river which is one of the noblest in the world. Since the year 1801, war had existed between "g ' j g g g* JEFFERSON 8 ADMINISTRATION. 373 the United States and Tripoli^ one of the states of Barbary, situated on the coast of the Mediterra- nean. No memorable event occurred until 1803, when a large squadron, under tHe command of Commodore Preble, was despatched into that sea. On arriving before Tripoli, Captain Bain- bridge, in the frigate Philadelphia, of 44 guns, was sent into the harbour to reconnoitre. While in eager pursuit of a small vessel, he unfortunately advanced so far that the frigate grounded, and all attempts to remove her were in vain. The sea around her was immediately covered with Tripo- litan gun-boats, and Captain Bainbridge, was compelled to surrender. The officers were consi- dered as prisoners of war ; but the crew, according to the custom of Barbary, were treated as slaves. At the capture of this frigate, the enemy re- joiced and exulted beyond measure. Lieutenant Stephen Decatur conceived the design of retaking or destroying her. Commodore Preble, applaud- ing the spirit of the youthful hero, granted him permission to make the attempt. In February, 1804, he sailed from Syracuse, in a small schooner, having on board but seventy-six men, entered undiscovered, the harbour of Tripoli, and advanc- ing boldly, took a station alongside the frigate. Perceiving the crew in consternation, Decatur sprang on board, his men followed, and each, sword in hand, rushed upon the enemy. The decks were soon cleared, some being killed and others driven into the sea. A heavy cannonade upon the frigate from the batteries on shore, and the corsairs near, was now commenced, and several vessels of war were ■■■■■H ■MM m^mmi^mmmim m 374 JEFFERSON S ADMINISTRATION. Ui III ' seen approaching. She was set on fire and aban- doned, none of the party being killed and but four ^vounded. Throughout all the piratical states this brilliant exploit exalted the reputation of the American arms. The president, in reward of his address and bravery, promoted Lieutenant Decatur to the rank of post- captain in the navy. . . \ While the squadron remained before Tripoli, other deeds of heroism were performed, evincing a love of fame and a devotion to country unsur- passed in Grecian or Roman story. The events and operations of this war shed a lustre upon the American name, gave experience and character to the officers, and prepared them to acquire greater glory in a contest with a nobler foe. They were equalled however by an enterprise on land, bold and romantic in its conception, and exhibiting, in its execution, uncommon address and decision of character. William Eaton, who had been a captain in the American army, was, at the commencement of this war, consul at Tunis. He there became acquainted with Hamet Caramauly, whom a younger brother had excluded from the throne of Tripoli. With him he concerted an expedition against the reigning sovereign, and repaired to the United States to obtain permission and the means to undertake it. Permission was granted, the co- operation of the squadron recommended, and such pecuniary assistance as could be spared was af- forded. To raise an army in Egypt, and lead it to attack the usurper in his dominions, was the project which had been concerted. In the beginning of JEFFERSON S' ADMINISTRATION. 375 1805, Eaton met Hamet at Alexandria, and was appointed general of his forces. On the 6th of March, at the head of a respectable body of mounted Arabs, and about seventy Christians, he set out for Tripoli. Hiis route lay across a desert one thousand miles in extent. On his march, he encountered peril, fatigue, and sufFerhig, the des- cription of which would resemble the exaggera- tions of romance. On the 25th of April, having* been fifty days on the march, he arrived before^ Derne, a Tripolitan city on the Mediterranean, and found in the harbour a part of the American- squadron, destined to assist him. He learnt also that the usurper, having received notice of his approach, had raised a considerable army and was then within a day's march of the city. No time was therefore to be lost. The next morning he summoned the governor to surrendei:, who returned for answer, " My head or yours." Tlie city was assaulted, and after a contest of two hours and a half, possession gained. The Chris- tians suffered severely and the general was slightly wounded. Great exertions were immediately made to fortify the city. On the 8th of May, it was attacked by the Tripolitan army. Although ten times more numerous than Eaton's band, the assailants, after persisting four hours in the attempt, were compelled to retire. On the 10th of June another battle was fought, in which the enemy were defeated. The next day the Ameri- can frigate Constitution arrived in the harbour, which so terrified the Tripolitans that they fled precipitately to the desert. The frigate came however to arrest tlie opera- t r 376 Jefferson's administration. tions of Eatoo, in the midst of his brilliant and successful career. Alarmed at his progress; the reigning bashaw had offered terms of peace, which being much more favourable than had before been c^ered, were accepted by Mr. Lear, the autho- rized agent of the government. Sixty thousand dollars were given as a ransom for the unfortunate American prisoners, and an engagement was made to withdraw all support from Hamet. The nation, proud of the exploits of Eaton, regretted this diplomatic interference, but the treaty was ratified by the president and senate ; and thus coded the war in the Mediterranean. \ Colonel Burr, having lost the confidence of the republican party, became, in 1804, a candidate for the office of governor of New York : the federalists generally gave him their votes, but Mr. Hamilton considering him an unprincipled politi- cian, openly opposed his election. The choice fell upon the rival candidate. A duel ensued between these distinguished individuals, the chal- lenge proceeding from Burr. Hamilton was mor- tally wounded. This event produced a strong and lively sensation throughout the union. At the next presidential election, which occurred in the same year, Mr. . Jefferson was elected president, and George Clinton of New York, vice-president, the former receiving all but fourteen votes. Burr, notwithstanding his brilliant talents, now sunk, for a time, into merited obscurity. His future conduct showed, however, that, while un- observed by his fellow citizens, he had not been idle. In the Autumn of 1806, his movements in the western country attracted the notice of go- . I III ■iiiiwip.i mmiwmmmmmmmmmnwm^^^r^^^ifi^^ JEFFERSON'S ADMINISTRATION. 377 vernment. He had purchased and was building boats oil the Ohio, and engaging men to descend that river. His declared purpose was to form a settlement on the banks of the Washita, in Loui- siana : but the character of the man, the nature of his preparations, and the incautious disclosures of his associates, led to the suspicion that his true object was either to gain possession of New Orleans, and erect into a separate government the country watered by theMissisippiand its branches, or to invade, from the territories of the United States, the rich Spanish province of Mexico. From the first moment of suspicion, he was closely watched by the agents of the government. At Natchez, while on his way to New Orleans, he was cited to appear before the supreme court of the Missisippi Territory. But he had so enveloped his projects in secrecy, that sufficient evidence to convict him could not be produced, and he was discharged. Hearing, however, that several persons, suspected of being his accom- plices, had been arrested at New Orleans and elsewhere, he fled in disguise from Natchez, wa.<» apprehended on the Tombigbee, and conveyed a prisoner to Richmond. Two indictments were found against him, one charging liim with treason against the United States, the other with prepar- ing and commencing an expedition against the dominions of Spain. In August, 1807, he was tried, upon those indictments, before John Marshall, the chief justice of the United States. Full evidence of his guilt not being exhibited, he was acquitted by the jury. The people, however, believed him guilty; and t 378 JEFFERSON S ADMINISTRATION. by their desertion and contempt, he was reduced to a condition of the most abject wretchedness. The ease with which his plans were defeated, demonstrated the strength of the government, and his fate will ever be an impressive warning to those who, in a free country, listen to the sugges- tions of criminal ambition. The wars produced by the French revolution continued to rage in Europe. The attempts, made by the neighbouring kings, to compel republican France to resume her monarchical institutions, had not only been resisted and defeat- ed by her indignant citizens, but they had followed home the repelled invaders of their country, and had subdued those who began the war, with the hope and purpose of subduing France. The nation had necessarily become a nation of soldiers, and one, more daring and fortunate than the others, had been placed at their head as chief of the republic. By his extraordinary talents, and the vast means subjected to his single will, he acquired controul over most of the European kingdoms. England, however, unsubdued and undaunted, had become as pre-eminent on the water as France on the land. Her powerful navy expelled every hostile navy from the ocean, and rode triumphant in every sea. America profited from the destruction of the ships and commerce of other nations. Being neutral, her vessels carried from port to port the productions of France and her dependent kingdoms ; and also to the ports of those kingdoms the manufactures of England. Few ships were found on the ocean except those of the United States and Great Britain. JEFFEUSON S ADMINISTRATION. 379 The latter, having always found it impossible to man her numerous fleets, by voluntary enlist- ments, had been accustomed to resort to impress^ ment, or seizing by force her subjects, and compelling them to serve as sailors, on board her ships of War. Soon after the peace of 1783, she claimed a right to search for and seize them, even on board of neutral vessels while traversing the ocean. In the exercise of this pretended right, citizens of the United States, sometimes by mis- take and sometimes by design, were seized, dragged from their friends, transported to distant parts of the world, compelled to perform the degrading duty of British sailors, and to fight with nations at peace with their own. Against thi» outrage upon personal liberty and the rights of American citizens, Washington, Adams, and Jeffer- son, had remonstrated in vain. The abuse con- tinued, and every year added to its enormity, until a feeling of resentment was aroused worthy the best period of the Roman republic. But not in this mode only were the rights of the United States invaded and their interest sacri- ficed on the ocean. The carrying trade afforded a harvest too rich, and too tempting to British cupidity, to be long enjoyed unmolested. Ame- rican ships, carrying to Europe the produce of French colonies, were, in an early stage of the war, captured by British crusiers, and condemned by their courts as lawful prizes. Several Euro- pean ports under the control of France, were declared, by British orders in council, dated in May, 1806, to be in a state of blockade, although. '< r 380 J£FF£RSON S ADMINISTRATION. not invested with a British fleet, and American vessels, attempting to enter those ports, were also captured and condemned. i France and her allies suffered, a" United States, from these transgrc laws of nations. Her vengeance fell, upon the belligerant inflicting the in the neutral endurng withoi esent ling it. By a decree, issued . ber, 1806, the French emperor t ell as the IS of the so much . as upon nd repel- n Novem- d the British Islands in a state of blockade, and oi course autho- rized the capture of all neutral vessels attempting to trade with those islands. From these measures of both nations, the commerce of the United States severely suffered, and their ir"»rchants loudly demanded of the government redress and protec- tion. A ■ Ir. June 1807, an event occurred, which for a time concentrated upon one of the rival nations the whole weight of popular indignation. The frigate Chesapeak, while near the coast of the United States, and unsuspicious, of danger, was flred upon from the Leopard, a British ship of superior force, three of her men were killed and eighteen wounded. Being unprepared for action, she struck her colours, was then boarded by a detachment from the Leopard, her crew mustered and four of them forcibly carried off" upon the pretence that they were British deserters. The truth, upon investigation, was ascertained to be, that three of them were citizens of the United States, had been impressed by the British, and had afterwards escaped from their service. JEFFERSON S ADMINISTRATION. 381 This insolent attack upon a national ship, — this wanton exercise of a claim derogatory to national honour, — aroused the spirit of the republic. The distinctions of party were forgotten, numerous meetings of the citizens were held, and all con- curred in the expression of a determination to support the government of their country in its efforts to obtain, whether by negotiation or war, satisfaction for this insulting outrage. The president, by proclamation, prohibited all British ships of war from continuing in or entering the harbours of the United States. He sent in- structions to the minister at London to demand satisfaction for the insult, and security against future aggression. He summoned congress to meet and decide what further measures should be adopted. The British government promptly dis- avowing the act of its officer, the hostile feelings which had been excited began to subside; but delaying to render satisfaction, and refusing to adopt adequate measures to prevent a continuance of aggression, they were not extinguished nor ap- peased. Buonaparte having declared his purpose of en- forcing with rigour the Berlin decree ; the British government having solemnly asserted the right of search and impressment,, and having intimated their intention to adopt measures in retaliation of the French decree, the president recommended to congress that the seamen, ships, and merchandise of the United States should be detained in port to preserve them from the dangers which threatened ■■-^^.~«.— ^ -- hi 382 JEPPERSOV*S ADMINISTRATION. them on the ocean. A law laying an indefinite embargo was in consequence enacted. A hope to coerce the belligerant powers to return to the observance of the laws of nations, by depriving them of the benefits derived from the trade of America, was doubtless a concurring motive for passing the law. A few days only had elapsed, when information was received, that Great Britain had prohibited neutrals, except upon the degrading condition of paying a tax or tribute to her, from trading with France or her allies, comprising nearly every maritime nation of Europe. This was followed in, a few weeks, by a decree issued by Buonaparte, at Milan, declaring that every neutral vessel, which should submit to be visited by a British ship, or to pay the tribute demanded, should be confiscated, if afterwards found in his ports, or taken by his cruisers. Thus, at the date of the embargo, were orders and decrees in existence cendering liable to capture almost every American vessel sailing on the ocean. In the New England states, the embargo, with- holding the merchant from a career in which he had been highly prosperous, and in which he imagined that he migbt still be favoured of fortune, occasioned discontent and clamour. The fede- ralists, more numerous there than in any other part of the union, pronounced it a measure unwise and oppressive. These representations, and the real and severe distress which the people endured, jproduced a rapid change in their political opinions. ->*t.^-*. Wli I 'I- j«-«r4. MADISON .S ADMINISTRATION. 38a Ifl a short time, a majority became federalists, and opposjed with zeal ail the measures of the govern- ment. In the fall of 1808, a new election of chief magistrate took place. Mr. Jefferson, believing that no person should hold that office more than •sight years, and desirous of confirming the ex- ample of Washington, had previously anounced his intention to retire to private life. James Madison was elected president, and George Clinton vice^ president. In March 1809, congress repealed the embargo, and substituted a law prohibiting all intercourse with France and Great Britain. Buonaparte, in retaliation, issued a decree, at Rambouillot, direct- ing that all American vessels which were then in the ports of France, or might afterwards enter, should be seized and confiscated. In the non-intercourse law, a provision was in- serted, that if either nation should revoke her hostile edicts, and the president should announce that fact by proclamation, then the law should cease to be in force in regard to the nation so re- voking. In April, Mr. Erskine, the British minister at Washington, engaged, on the part of his govern- ment, that the orders in council, so far as they af- fected the United States, should be withdrawn on the 10th of June; and the president immediately issued the proclamation prescribed in the law. This arrangement the British ministry refused to ratify, declaring that Mr. Erskine had no authority to make it. Recalling him, they appointed Mr. Jackson his successor. In a correspondence i \^ m rm 384 MADISON S ADMINISTRATIOK. t between this gentleman and the secretary of state, the former insinuated that the American govern- ment knew that Mr. Erskine was not authorized to make the arrangement, and knew of course that it would not be binding on Great Britain. This insinuation was distinctly denied by the secretary, but was subsequently repeated in an offensive manner by Mr. Jackson. He was immediately informed, that, on account of his indecorous con- duct, no other communications from him would be received. He was shortly afterwards recalled by his government. The non-intercourse law expired in May, 1810, when a proposition was made equally to both belligerants, that if either would revoke its hostile edicts, that law should be revived and enforced against the other. In August, Buonaparte, by his minister of state, assured Mr. Armstrong, the American envoy to France, that the Berlin and Milan decrees were revoked, the revocation to take effect on the first day of November, ensuing. Confiding in this assurance, the president, on the second day of November, issued his proclamation, declaring that all intercourse with Great Britain was prohibited, and that an unrestrained commerce with France was allowed. Great Britain having expressed a willingness to repeal her orders whenever France should repeal her decrees, she was now called upon by the American envoy to fulfil her engagement. She objected, that the French decrees could not be considered as repealed, a letter from the minister of state not being, for that purpose, a document \ . MADISON S ADMINISTRATION. 385 to nt of sufficient authority. In answer to this objection, proof was presented that the French admiralty courts considered them repealed, and that no American vessel, although many had entered the ports of France, had been subjected to their pro- visions. Great Britain, however, still persisted to enforce her orders. For this purpose she had stationed ships of war before the principal harbours of the United States. All American merchantmen, departing or returning, were boarded, searched, and many of them sent to British ports as legal prizes. Impressments too, were frequent, and the British officers, entertaining exalted ideas of their naval strength, and holding in contempt the republican flag, exhibited on all occasions, an extreme insolence of behaviour, which nations as well as individuals expose them- selves to incur, by long and patient endurance of insult and aggression. In one instance, however, their insolence was deservedly punished. Commodore Rogers, sail- ing in the frigate President, met in the evening, a vessel on the coast of Virginia. He hailed, but instead of receiving an answer, was hailed in turn, and a shot was fired, which struck the mainmast of the President. The fire was instantly returned by the commodore, and continued for a few minutes, when finding his antagonist was of infe- rior force, and that her guns were almost silenced, he desisted. On hailing again, an answer was given, that the ship was the British sloop of war Little Belt, of 18 guns. Thirty-two of her men c c i fm^ 386 MADISON S ADMINISTRATION. ^ were killed and wounded, and the ship was much disabled. Mr. Foster, successor to Mr. Jackson, arrived at Washington in the summer of 1811, and pro- posed terms of reparation for the attack on the Chesapeak. These were, a formal disavowal of the act, restoration to the frigate of the surviving sailors taken from it, a pecuniary provision for those who were wounded, and for the families of those who were killed. These terms were accept- ed by the president. But the British envoy could give no assurance that his government was disposed to make a satis- factory arrangement of the subject of impress- ment, or to repeal the orders in council. These orders, on the contrary, continued to be enforced with rigour; and on the restoration of a free commerce with France, a large number of Ameri- can vessels, laden with rich cargoes, and destined to her ports, fell into the power of British cruisers. Such was now the state of affairs, that the United States suffered the evils of war, while Great Britain enjoyed the advantages. Her cruisers, since 1803, had captured nine hundred American vessels. The patience of the nation was exhausted. President Madison, early in November, 1811, called congress together, laid before them the state of foreign relations, and recommended that the republic should be placed in an attitude to maintain, by force, its wounded honour and essen- tial interests. The representatives of the people. MADISON S ADMINISTRATION. 387 ,1 whose sentiments and feelings they expressed, determined to act in accordance with the views of the president. Laws were enacted providing for the increase of the regular army to 35,000 men ; for the aug- mentation of the naval establishment ; empower- ing the president to accept of the services of vo- lunteers, to make a detachment from the militia, and to borrow eleven millions of dollars. It was the expectation of many that Great Britain, wit- nessing these serious preparations, would recede from the stand she had taken. Events, however occurred, while congress were in session, which considerably diminished this expectation. For several years, the Indian tribes residing near the remote lakes and the sources of the Missisippi, had displayed symptoms of hostility, murdering a number of whites, and robbing others of their property. In the fall of 1811, General Harrison, with a small force, was sent into their territories, instructed to negociate if possible, but to fight if necessary. On the 6th of November, he arrived at Tippecanoe, their prin- cipal town, where he was met by Indian messen- gers, with whom an agreement was made, that hostilities should not take place before the next morning, and that then an amicable conference should be held. Just before daybreak, the savages, in violation of their engagement, made a sudden and furious attack upon the troops in their encampment. Nothing but the precaution of sleeping in order of battle, on their arms, saved them from total dc' c c 2 U i !:i wmmmnmm OTI m ■ i \ 388 MADISON S ADMINISTRATIOK. feat. A dreadful slaughter was made ; but the savages were finally repulsed, dispersed, and their town laid waste. A strong belief was enter- tained, founded upon credible testimony, that they had been incited to hostility by British agents stationed among them. In February, 1812, John Henry, who had once resided in Canada, communicated to the president the fact, that in 1809 he had been employed by the governor of that province upon a secret mis- sion to Boston, the metroplis of the New England states ; and that he was instructed to confer with the disaffected, upon the subject of a separation of those states from the Union, and their forming a political connexion with Great Britain. He ex- hibited documents in support of his disclosures, which he was led to make, by the neglect of his employer to reward him for his services. It did not appear that he had succeeded in corrupting the fidelity of any individual ; but the attempt in a time of peace, and in the midst of the most amicable professions, not only preserved in full force, but increased the previous irritation. Congress continued to be employed until the 20th of May, in making preparations for war, still cherishing the hope that a change of policy in Europe would render unnecessary an appeal to arms. On that day, the Hornet arrived from London, bringing information that no prospect existed of a favourable change. On the first of June, the president sent a message to congress, recounting the wrongs received from Great Britain* and submitting the question whether the iBa-*» MADISON S ADMINISTRATION. 389 United States should continue to endure them or resort to war ? The message was considered with closed doors. On the 18th, an act was passed declaring war against Great Britain ; and the next day a pro- clamation was issued announcing it to the world. Against this declaration the representatives be- longing to the federal party presented a solemn protest, which was written with great ability, but showed that incessant opposition to the measures of the government had created in themselves such unfriendly feelings, as nothing but its mani- fest corruption could justify. CHAPTER XXVI. CAMPAIGN OF 1812. •eat the The people of the United States remembered with pride the patriotism and bravery exhibited by their army in the revolutionary war. A long period of peace and prosperity had increased their confidence in their own strength ^ and the belipi* was generally entertained, that victory over the same foe would now be so much the more certainly and easily gained, as the nation was more rich and populous. They did not reflect, that peace had impaired the military energies of the republic, while their enemy, by wmmmmmmmm '\/] 9 */ ' il > ]■ I (i' li \ 390 :^IADISON S ADMINISTRATION. constaftt exercise in arms, had acquired not only additional strength, but greater skill to use and apply it. From the veteran officers, who had acquired fame in the former conflict, a selection was made to fill the principal posts in the new army. Henry Dearborn, of Massachusetts, was appointed major- general and commander-in-chief. He was at the battle of Breeds Hill. In the expedition against Quebec, he served as a captain under Arnold. He distinguished himself on these and other occasions ; and at the close of the war bore the commission of colonel. He held, for a long time, the office of secretary of war, and dis- charged its duties with exemplai^' industry and skill. Thomas Pinkney, of South Carolina, was also appointed major-general. Among the bri- gadiers, were Wilkinson, Hull, Hampton, and Bloomfield. At the time of the declaration of war. General Hull was also governor of the Michigan territory, of which Detroit is the capital. On the 12th of July, with two thousand regulars and volunteers, he crossed the river dividing the United States from Canada. On the same day, he addressed a proclamation to the Canadians, tendering them the blessings of civil and religious liberty, and assuring them, in a lofty tone, ** that his force Was sufficient to break down all opposition," and yet was but the vanguard of one much greater. It appeared to be his purpose to attack Maiden, and thence to proceed to Montreal. Had the attack been instantly made, success ■ftv MADISON S ADMINISTRATION. 391 would have been highly probable. A month was wasted in ruinous delay. Distrust and contempt expelled confidence and attachment from the breasts of the Canadians. The ardour of the troops began to cool. Maiden was reinforced ; and at this critical moment, information was received that Mackinaw, an American post above Detroit, had surrendered to a large body of British and Indians, who were rushing down the river in numbers sufficient to overwhelm the American forces. Panic struck. General Hull hastened back to Detroit. General Brock, the commander at Maiden, pursued him, with a force superior in number, but composed of militia and Indians. On the 14th of August, he erected batteries opposite Detroit. The next day, he began a cannonade upon the American fortifications which was returned with precision and effect. On the 16th, the enemy crossed the river, taking post about three miles above the city. Meeting with no resistance, and hearing that some of the American troops were absent, General Brock resolved to march directly forward and assault the fort. The troops, cool and undaunted, awaited in good order the approach of the enemy, antici- pating an easy victory. To the astonishment of all, General Hull forbade the artillery to fire, and hung out a white flag in token of a wish to ca- pitulate. A correspondence between the two generals was immediately opened, which ended in the surrender of the army and of the territory of Michigan. ^1 ^pp^vw^nnpi mm 392 MADISON S ADMINISTRATION* C' It is impossible to describe the indignation of the soldiers and citizens, when they saw them- selves delivered, by the authority of one man^ into the power of an enemy whom they supposed they might easily have conquered. Many be- lieved him either a traitor or coward. An event so disgraceful, occurring in a quarter where success was confidently anticipated, caused throughout the union the greatest mortification and amaze- ment. Stung by disappointment, all united in censuring General Hull. His greatest, perhaps his only fault, was want of decision and energy. The people of Ohio and Kentucky were alarmed. Nearly ten thousand citizens made a tender of their services, and a part of them, placed under the command of General William H. Harrison, marched toward the territory of Michigan. But great and numerous were the difficulties encoun- tered; the volunteers were unwilling to submit to the wholesome restraints of discipline; and winter arrived before any important undertaking could be accomplished. Several incursions were made into the country of the savages, who, insti- gated by British agents, and by a celebrated Indian prophet, and commanded by Tecumseh, a gallant warrior, had become almost universally hostile. For the purpose of invading Canada in another quarter, an army of regulars and militia \*'as assembled on the northern frontier of New Yoftc. It was far less numerous than the government had anticipated. So happy was the condition of even the poorest class of American citizens, that but few could be induced to enlist as soldiers* mmmm ] i MADISON S ADMINISTRATION. 393 And in some of the states the plausible doctrine was maintained, that the officers of the general government have no power over the militia, until called into service and consigned to their au- thority, by the state executive, and that even then they cannot be compelled to march beyond the boundary of the republic. Several governors actually withheld their militia, when called for by the president, and thus diminished the amount of one species of force upon which the govern- ment had relied. General Van Rensselaer, of the New York militia, being the senior officer on that frontier, had the command of these troops, which were called the army of the centre. His head-quarters were at Lewistown, on the River Niagara, and on the opposite side was Queenstown, a fortified British post. The militia displaying great eager- ness to be led against the enemy, the general determined to cross over to Queenstown. The first attempt was defeated by tempestuous weather. On the 13th, of October, a party led by Colonel Van Rensselaer, effected a landing al- though opposed by a British force stationed on the bank. The colonel being severely wounded, the troops under Captains Ogilvie and Wool, advanced to storm the fort. They gained pos- session, but at the moment of success. General Brock, arrived, from a neighbouring post, with a reinforcement of six hundred men. These, al- though most numerous, were gallantly driven back by the American troops. In attempting to rally them, General Brock was killed. 394 MADISON S ADMINISTRATION. General Van Rensselaer, who had previously crossed over, now returned to hasten the embark- ation of the rear division. To his astonishment those who had lately shown such eagerness to meet the enemy, now utterly refused to pass beyond the national boundary. He entreated and remonstrated, but in vain. Meanwhile the enemy, having received another reinforcement advanced to attack the Americans in the fort. A desperate and bloody conflict ensued, of which the militia were tame spectators. In the end, the British were completely victorious. Of one thousand men, who crossed into Canada, but few effected their escape. Soon after. General Van Rensselaer retired from the service, and was succeeded by General Alexander Smyth, of Virginia. In a turgid ad- dress to the *' Men of New York," he announced that, in a few days, he should plant the American standard in Canada, and invited them to share in the danger and glory of the enterprise. His force was increased, by those who obeyed his call, to 4500 men. The morning of the 28th of November was assigned as the time for crossing. So tardy were the movements of the troops, that until afternoon the first division was not ready to leave the American shore. The enemy appeared in force on the opposite bank ; a council of officers decided that it was inexpedient, at that time, to cross; and the troops were ordered to debark. They were disappointed and dissatisfied ; but their clamour was appeased by the assurance that another attempt would speedily be made. MAPISON S ADMINISTRATION. 395 The next day, they received orders to be in readiness to embark on the first of December. But their first disappointment had sensibly damped their ardour. At the appointed hour, the boats were not ready to move ; and when ready, but 1500 men were found willing to cross. A council of war decided unanimously against proceeding, and again the troops were ordered to debark. The plan of invading Canada was abandoned for the season. The blame of these failures was attributed, by the soldiers, to their commander ; and so highly were they exasperated, that for several days his life was in danger from their fury. The army of the north, which was under the immediate command of General Dearborn, was stationed at Greentush, near Albany, and at Plattsburgh, on Lake Champlain. From the latter post, a detachment marched a short distance into Canada, surprised a small body of British and Indians, and destroyed a considerable quantity of public stores. Other movements were anxiously expected by the people ; but after the misfortunes of Detroit and Niagara, the general deemed it inexpedient to engage in any important enterprise* Thus ended the campaign of 1812. Although, on many occasions, extraordinary gallantry had been displayed, yet nothing was accomplished, and the losses sustained were numerous and heavy. They who approved of the declaration of war felt disappointed, mortified, and dejected. They attributed most of the misfortunes of the country to the conduct of the federalists, whom t ii 390 MADISON 8 ADMINISTRATION. they accused of endeavouring to prevent enlist- ments into the army, and of maintaining the most pernicious doctrines in relation to the nnilitia. The federalists, on the other han'^, atL:ibuted these repeated failures to the imbecility of the administration, and to the unwise selection of military officers. They assumed a bolder tone of censure, and evinced a more determined spirit of opposition. But while, on land, defeat and disgrace attended the arms of the republic, on the ocean, where the injuries which led to the war had been inflicted, they gained a rich harvest of victory and glory. Upon the declaration of war, the American officers and seamen glowed with ardour to avenge the sufferings of their impressed fellow-citizens, and to vindicate the honour of the republican flag. Those ships of war, which were ready for sea, immediately sailed in search of the enemy. On the 19th of August, Captain Hull, who commanded the Constitution of forty-four guns, descried a British frigate. His '^crew, giving three cheers, requested to be placed alongside of their antagonist. For three-quarters of an hour, the latter endeavoured, by skilful manoeuvring, to obtain the advantage of position. Defeated in this she advanced towards the Constitution, firing broadsides at intervals. When she had approached within half pistol shot, a tremendous cannonade burst upon her from the American frigate. In thirty minutes, every mast and nearly every spar being shot away, she struck her flag. She was found to be the Guerriere of thirty-ei^ht MADISON 8 ADMINISTllATrOV. 307 guns, commanded by Captain Dacrcs. Of her crew, fifty were killed and sixty-four wounded. She had received so much injury that it was thought to be impossible to get her into port, and she was burned. The injury sustained by the Constitution was slight ; of her crew seven were killed and seven wounded. Although she carried a few more guns than her antagonist, yet the immense disparity of effect clearly demonstrated the superior skill of the American seamen. Cap- tain Hull, on his return to the United States, was welcomed with enthusiasm, by his grateful and admiring countrymen, who conferred upon him those honours and distinctions nK)st dear to the patriot and hero. But this was the first only of a series of naval victories. On the 18th of October, Captain Jones, in the Wasp, of eighteen guns, captured the Frolic of twenty-two, after a bloody conflict of three-quarters of an hour. In this action, the Americans obtained a victory over a force decid- edly superior. On their part, but eight were killed and wounded ; on that of the enemy, about eighty 1 On the 25th the frigate United States, commanded by Captain Decatur, encoun- tered and captured the British frigate Macedonian, The former carried a few guns the most, but the disparity of loss was astonishingly great. On the part of the enemy, a hundred and four were killed and wounded ; on that of the Americans, but eleven ! The Wasp was unfortunately cap- tured, soon after her victory, by a British ship of i.s i •: h 398 MADISON S ADMINISTRATION. the line; the United States brought her prize safely to New York. A foirth naval battle was fought, and a fourth victory gained, on the 29th of December. On that day, the Constitution of forty-four guns, then commanded by Captain Bainbridge, captured the Britiffb frigate Java of thirty-eight. The combat continued more than three hours. The Java was reduced to a wreck ; of her crew a hundred and sixty-one were killed and wounded ; of that of the Constitution thirty-four. These successive victories were peculiarly gra- tifying to the feelings of the nation ; they were gained in the midst of disasters on land, and by that class of citizens whose rights had been violated; they were gained over a people claiming to be lords of the sea, who'., long continued success had rendered haughty and insolent, and who had con- fidently boasted that the whole Ame^ an navy would soon be swept from the ocean. Many British merchantmen were likewise cap- tured Dy the American n?vy. Fvlvateers likewise issued from almost every port, and were remark- ably successful. The number of prizes made during the first seven months of the war exceeded five hundred. to u MADISON S ADMINISTRATION. 399 CHAPTER XXVII. CAMPAIGN OF 1813. At thecoinmenceinentof the session of congress, held in the autumn of 1812, the president, in his message, stated that immediately after the decla- /?tion of war, he communicated to the British government the terms on which its progress might be arrested ; that these terms were, the repeal of the orders in council, the discharge of American seamen, and the abandonment of the practice of impressment ; and that the ministry had declined to accede to his offers. He also stated that at an early period of the war, he had received official information of the repeal of the orders in council ; that two propositions for an armistice had been made to him, both of which he had rejected, as they could not have been ac- cepted without conceding to Great Britain the right of impressment. The rejection of these propositions was ap- proved by the national representatives, who, far from abandoning the ground they had taken, adopted more vigorous measures for the prose- cution of the war. The bounty, and the wages of soldiers, were increased. The president was authorized to raise twenty additional regiments of infaiiiry, to issue treasury notes, and to borrow money. Provision was also made for building four ships of the line, six frigates, and as many '/ III l< ' 400 MADISON S ADMINISTRATION. I ill vessels of war on the great lakes -as the public service might require. So great was the desire of the citizens of the western country to regain possession of the terri- tory of Michigan, that, in order to effect it, Gene- ral Harrison resolved to undertake a winter cam- paign. General Winchester, with a portion of the western army, proceeded in advance to French- town, a village on the River Raisin, not far from Detroit. A British party stationed in the village was attacked, routed, find entirely dispersed. The Americans encamped near the field of battle, a part of them being protected by close garden pickets. Although near an enemy's post, but little precaution was taken to prevent a surprise. Early in the morning of the 22d of January, they were attacked by a large force of British and Indians, the former commanded by Colonel Procter, the latter by the chiefs Roundhead and Splitlog. The troops in the open field were thrown into disorder. General Wincliester, and other officers, made an ineffectual attempt to rally them. They fled, but while attempting to escape were mostly killed by the Indians. The general and Colonel Lewis were rride prisoners. The troops behind the pickets maintained the contest with undaunted bravery. At length Co- lonel Procter assured General Winchester, that if the remainder of the Americans would immedi- ately surrender, they should be protected from massacre ; but otherwise he would set fire to the village, and would not be responsible for the con- duct of the savages. Intimidated by this threat. '( n MADISON S ADMINISTRATION. 401 General Winchester sent an order to the troops to surrender, which they obeyed. Colonel Procter, leaving the wounded without a guard, marched back immeiiiately to Maiden. The Indians accompanied them a few miles, but returned early the next morning. Deeds of horror followed. Ylie wounded officers were dragged from the houses, killed and scalped in the streets. The buildings were set on fire. Some who at- tempted to escape were forced back into the flames. Others were put to death by the tomahawk, and left shockingly mangled in the highway. The infamy of this butchery should not fall upon the perpetrators alone. It must rest equally upon those who instigated them to hostility, by whose side they fought, who were able, and were bound by a solemn engagement to restrain them. The battle and massacre at Frenchtown clothed Kentucky and Ohio in mourning. Other volunteers, indignant at the treachery and cruelty of their foes, hastened to the aid of Harrison. He march- ed to the rapids of the Miami, where he erected a fort, which he called fort Meigs, in lionour of the Governor of Ohio. On the first of IVIay, it was invested by a large number of Indians, and by a party of British troops from Maiden, the whole commanded by Colonel Procter. Five days afterwards. General Clay, at the head of 1200 Kentuckians, made an attempt to raise the siege. Dividing his force into several parties, and making an impetuous onset, he drovo the besiegers from their works. His troops, supposing the victory complete and disreg^xrding the orders D D !> \k >: hf 402 MADISON*S ADMINISTRATION. If ;.i I of their commander, dispersed into the woods. The enemy returning from their flight obtained an easy victory. Of the Americans, two or three hundred escaped into the fort; about three hundred were killed or made prisoners. The remainder fled to the nearest settlements. The enemy sus- tained considerable loss. The fort continued to be defended with bravery and skill. The Indians, unaccustomed to sieges, became weary and discontented. On the 8th of May, notwithstanding the entreaties of their chief Tecumseh, they deserted their allies. On the 9th the enemy, despairing of success^ made a precipi- tate retreat. General Harrison, leaving General Clay in command, returned to Ohio, for reinforce- ments ; but in this quarter active operations were not resumed until a squadron had been built and prepared for action on lake Erie. At Sackett's Harbour, on the northern frontier, a body of troops had been assembled under the command of General Dearborn, and great exertions were made by Commodore Chauncey, to build and equip a squadron on lake Ontario, sufficiently powerful to contend with that of the enemy. By the 25th of April, the naval preparations were so far completed that the general, and 1700 troops, were conveyed across the lake to the attack of York, the capital of upper Canada. On the 27th, an advanced party, led by Brigadier-General Pike, who was born in a camp and bred a soldier from his birth, landed, although opposed at the water's edge by a superior force. After a short but severe conflict, the enemy were MADISON S ADMINISTRATION. 403 itly By 5 SO driven to their fortifications. The rest of the troops having landed, the whole party pressed forward, carried the first battery by assault, and were moving towards the main works, when the enemy's magazine blew up, with a tremendous explosion, hurling upon the advancing troops im- mense quantities of stone and timber. Numbers were killed, the gallant Pike received a mortal wound ; the troops halted for a moment, but recovering from the shock, again pressed for- ward, and soon gained possession of the town. Of the British troops, one hundred were killed, nearly three hundred were wounded, and the same number made prisoners. Of the Americans, three hundred and twenty were killed and wounded, and nearly all of them by the explosion of the magazine. The flag which waved over the fort was carried to the dying Pike ; at his desire it was placed under his head, when with the smile of triumph on his lips, he expired, The object of the expedition attained, the squa- dron and troops returned to Sackett's Harbour, whence the wounded and prisoners being landed, and other troops taken on board, it sailed to Fort George, situated at the head of the Lake. After a warm engagement, the enemy abandoned, and the Americans entered, the fort. The fugitives retired to the heights, at the head of Burlington Bay. On their retreat, they were joined by a detachment from fort Erie and Chippeway. Two brigades, under Generals Chandler and Winder, were dispatched in pursuit. On the evening of the 5th of June, they encamped at Stoney Creek D D 2 < -1 ■1, ., m A\ w wm mm mmmmm 404 MADISON S ADMINISTRATION. ■I in the vicinity of the enemy, who, considering their situation desperate, turned upon their pur- suers and attacked them in the night. The Americans received them with coolness ; but such was the darkness, that General Chandler, intending to place himself at the head of his artil- lery, threw himself into the midst of a British party. A few minutes afterwards, the same mis- take was committed by General Winder. Satisfied with the capture of these officers, and a few other prisoners, the enemy made a precipitate retreat. The American troops returned to fort George. This misfortune was soon followed by another. Lieutenant-Colonel Boerstler having been sent with 500 men, to disperse a body of the enemy collected at the Beaver Dams, was surrounded, and the whole detachment made prisoners. While the greater part of the American army was thus employed in Canada, the British made an attack upon the important post of Sackett's Harbour. On the 27th of May, their squadron appeared before the town. Alarm guns instantly assembled the citizens of the neighbourhood. General Brown of the New York militia command- ed in chief, his whole force amounting to about one thousand men. By his orders a slight breast work was hastily thrown up, at the only place where the enemy could land. Behind this, he placed the militia, the regulars under Colonel Backus forming a second line. On the morning of the 29th, one thousand British troops landed from the squadron. They advanced toward the breast work. The militia, r> MADISON S ADMINISTRATION. 405 msand They seized with a sudden panic, fled in confusion. Colonel Mills, in a vain attempt to rally them was mortally wounded. The regulars, after a spirited resistance, were compelled to retire towards the town, but in their retreat they took possession of the houses on the road. From these coverts they poured so destructive a fire upon the British column, that it halted and fell back. General Brown, by a stratagem, converted this slight check into a precipitate flight. Collecting the panic struck militia, he directed their course along a road, which, while it led from the village, appeared to the British commander to lead to the place of landing. Perceiving them marching with great speed, he supposed that their object was to cut off" his retreat, and re-embarked so hastily as to leave behind most of his wounded. General Brown, in recompense for his services, was appointed a brigadier in the regular army. Meanwhile, upon the sea coast a distressing and predatory war was carried on by large detachments from the powerful navy of Great Britain. One squadron, stationed in Delaware Bay, captured and burned every merchant vessel which came within its reach. The inhabitants of Lewiston in the state of Delaware, having refused to sell pro- visions to the enemy, the village was bombarded, and several attempts were made to land, but they were defeated by the militia. Early in the spring another and more powerful squadron arrived in Chesapeake Bay. It was com- manded by Admiral Cockburn, who, departing from the usual modes of honourable warfare, di- I; '(■ i I .■ '; llfi «IOT«>B mm ■ Vf > \l It' > ! 406 MADISON S ADMINISTUATIOX. rected his efforts principally against unoffending citizens and peaceful villages. The farm-houses and gentlemen's seats near the shore were plun- dered, and the cattle driven away or wantonly slaughtered. Frenchtown, Havre de Grace, Fred- ricktown, and Georgetown were sacked and burned. Norfolk was saved from a similar fate by the determined bravery of a small force stationed on Craney Island in the harbour. A furious attack was made upon Hampton, which notwith- standing the gallant resistance of its small garrison, was captured, and the unfortunate inhabitants suffered all which a brutal and unrestrained sol- diery could inflict. The ocean, in the mean time, had been the theatre of sanguinary conflicts, in which the victors gained untarnished laurels. Captain Lawrence, in the sloop of war Hornet, discovering, in the neutral part of San Salvador, a British sloop of war of superior force, challenged her comman- der to meet him at sea. The challenge being declined. Captain Lawrence blockaded the port until forced by a ship of the line to retire. Soon after, on the 23d of February, the Hornet met the British brig Peacock, of about equal force. A fierce combat ensued. In less than fifteen minutes, the Peacock struck her colours, displaying at the same time a signal of distress. The victors hastened to the reliefof the vanquished, and the same strength which had been exerted to conquer was now ex- erted to save. Their efforts were but partially successful. She sunk before all her crew could be removed, carrying down nine British seamen 1IADI80NS ADMINISTRATION. 407 and three brave and generous Americans. In the battle, the loss of the Hornet was, but one killed and two wounded ; that of the Peacock was never ascertained. On his return to the United States, Captain Lawrence was promoted to the command of the frigate Chesapeake, then in the harbour of Bos- ton. For several weeks the British frigate Shan- non, of equal force, but having a selected crew had been cruising before the port ; and Captain Broke, her commander, had announced his wish to meet, in single combat, an American frigate. Inflamed by this challenge, Captain Lawrence, although his crew was just enlisted, and his officers were strangers to him and to each other, set sail, on the first of June, in pursuit of the Shannon. Towards evening of the same day, they met, and instantly engaged, with unexampled fury. In a very few minutes, and in quick succession, the sailing master of the Chesapeake was killed. Captain Lawrence and three lieutenants were severely wounded, her rigging was so cut to pieces, that she fell on board the Shannon, her chest of arms blew up, Captain Lawrence re- ceived a second and mortal wound, and was car- ried below ; at this instant, the position of the ships being favourable. Captain Broke, at the head of his marines, gallantly boarded the Chesapeake, when every officer who could take command being killed or wounded, resistance ceased, and the American flag was struck by the enemy. That fortune favoured the Shannon cannot be A- i ( TT 'it; h\ , 408 Madison's administration. doubted. That the event would have been ll.c same had fortune favoured neither, is rendered probable by the astonishing effect of her fire. This unexpected defeat impelled the Americans to seek for circumstances consoling to their pride, and in the journals of the day, many such were stated to have preceded and attended the action. But nothing could allay their grief at the fall of the youthful and intrepid Lawrence. His previous victory and magnanimous conduct had rendered him the favourite of the nation, and he was la- mented with sorrow, deep, sincere, and lasting. When carried below, he was asked if the colours should be struck. ** No," he replied •* they shall wave while I live." When the fate of the ship was decided, his proud spirit was broken. He became delirious from excess of mental and bodily suffering, Whenever able to speak, he would exclaim, ** Don't give up the ship !" an ex- pression consecrated by his countrymen ; and he uttered but few other words during the four days that he survived his defeat. This victory was not achieved without loss. Of the crew of the Shannon, twenty-four were killed and fifty-six wounded. Of that of the Chesapeake, forty-eight were killed and nearly one hundred wounded. Great was the exultation of the enemy. Victories over the frigates of other nations were occurrences too common to ex- cite emotion ; but the capture of an American fri- gate was considered a glorious epoch in the naval history of Great Britain. The honours and re- wards bestowed upon Captain Broke were such MADISON S ADMINISTRATION. 409 as had never before been received but by the conqueror of a squadron. These demonstrations of triumph were inadvertent confessions of American superiority; and were, to the vanquished them- selves, sources of triumph and consolation. The next encounter at sea was between the American brig Argus and the British brig Peli- can. The latter was of a superior force, and was victorious. Soon after, the American brig Enter- prise, commanded by Lieutenant Burrows, cap- tured the British brig Boxer, commanded by Captain Blyth. These vessels were of equal force, but the greater effect of the fire of the Enterprise furnished to the Americans another proof of the superior skill of their seamen. Both commanders were killed in the action, and were buried, each by the other's side, in Portland. The events of the war again call our attention to the northwestern frontier. While each nation was busily employed in equipping a squadron on lake Erie, General Clay remained inactive at Fort Meigs. About the last of July, a large number of British and Indians appeared before the fort, hoping to entice the garrison to a general action in the field. After waiting a few days without suc- ceeding, they decamped, and proceeded to fort Stephenson, on the river Sandusky. This fort was little more than a picketing surrounded by a ditch ; and the garrison consisted of but 160 men, who were commanded by Major Croghan, a youth of twenty-one. On the first of August, it was invested by 500 regulars and 800 Indians. After a cannonade, which continued two days, the enemy, in the evening, supposing a breach r» ')! 410 MADIfiON S ADMINISTRATION. .1 :■/) m J . : I, li had been made, advanced to assault the works. Anticipating this, Major Croghan had planted a six pounder, the only piece of cannon in the fort, in a position to enfilade the ditch. It was loaded with grape shot and slugs, and was discharged the instant the assailants arrived before it. The British commander and many of his men were killed, and many others severely wounded. The remainder, in haste and disorder, retreated to their former position, and at dawn of day retired to Maiden. The youthful Croghan, for his valour and good conduct, was promoted to the rank of lieutenant colonel. He and his brave companions received the thanks of congress ; and to evince their re- spect for his virtues, the ladies of Chillicothe pre- sented to him an elegant sword. In the mean time, by the exertions of Commo- dore Perry, an American squadron had been pre- pared for service on lake Erie. It consisted of nine small vessels, all carrying fifty-four guns. A British squadron had also been built and equipped, under the superintendence of Commo- dore Barclay. It consisted of six vessels mount- ing 03 guns. Commodore Perry, immediately sailing, offered battle to his adversary. On the tenth of Septem- ber, the British commander, having the wind in his favour, left the harbour of Maiden, to accept the oifcr. In a few hours, the wind shifted, giving the Americans the advantage. Perry, forming the line of battle, hoisted his flag, on which were inscribed the words of the dying Lawrence, " Don't give up the ship.'" Loud huzzas from all the vessels pro- li MADISON a ADMINISTUATIOV. 411 claimed the animation with which this motto insj)ired their patriotic crews. About noon the firing commenced ; but the wind being light, the Lawrence, the commodore's flag ship, was the only American vessel that could at first engage in close action. For two hours she contended alone with two vessels, each nearly her equal in force. AH but seven of her crew were either killed or wounded, and she, by the damage she had received, was rendered wholly unmanageable. The wind springing up, Captain Elliot was at length enabled to bring the Niagara into action. To this ship, Commodore Perry, sailing in an open boat through the midst of the fire, transferred his flag. Again the combat raged with undiminished fury. In a short time, one of the British vessels surrendered, and soon after another; and the rest of the American squadron now joining in the action, the victory was rendered decisive and complete. At four o'clooV the brave and fortunate commander despatched to General Harrison, at fort Meigs, this laconic epistle : ** We have met the enemy, and they are curs.'' Great was the joy which this bri'iant victory occasioned throughout the union; that it was the first ever gained over a squadro » ; that it was achieved over a superior force ; that it was entirely decisive ; that it opened the way to the recovery of all that had been lost by the defeat of General Hull, — were circumstances which threw every other victory into the shade, and cast the brightest lustre upon the characters of the heroes who had gained it. At every place that he visited. ,1 412 MADISON S ADMINISTRATION. the gallant Perry received the most flattering proofs of a nation's gratitude and love. As soon as General Harrison, who had been joiiicd by Governor Shelby with a large body of Kentucky militia, received intelligence of this vic- tory, he hastened to the lake, and was conveyed by the vessels to Maiden. The British commander, anticipating this movement, had abandoned that place, which, on the 28th of September, was oc- cupied, without opposition, by the American army. The enemy, passing Detroit in their retreat, ascended the Kiver Thames, to the Moravian vil- lages. They were pursued by General Harrison, and on the 5t.h of October, brought to action. His force being greatly superior, a complete victory was easily and speedily gained. Six hmidred, nearly ihe whole of the party, were made priso- ners ; Tecumseh, the celebrated Indian chief, was killed ; nad all the postss that had been surrendered by General Hull were recovered from the enemy. Leaving General Cass in command at Detroit, General Harrison, with part of the regular force, again embarked, on board the vessels, and, on the 24th, arrived at Buffalo, in New York, intending to join the American army on the Niagara fron- tier. But a sufficient number of general officers having been assigned to that army, he received permission to return to his family. Previous to the events just related, General Dearborn, in consequence of severe indisposition, was withdrawn from active service, and General Wilkinson appointed to command the army of the aiADlSON S ADMINISTRATION. 413 centre, which comprised about 7000 men. Ilavmg received orders, from the secretary of war, to descend the St. Lawrence and attack Montreal, he directed the scattered detachments to assemble at Grenadier Island, on lake Ontario. Such were the difficulties attending the concentration of the troops, and such perhaps the want of vigour in the commander, that the flotilla, upon which they embarked, did not get under weigh until the 5th of November. Their progress was impeded by parties which the enemy, at every convenient position, had sta- tioned on the Canada shore. To disperse these, a body of troops, under the command of General Brown, was landed, aid directed to march in ad- vance of the boats. At Chrystler's fields, on the 11th of November, a body of the enemy, of equal force, was encountered. In the battle ivhich en- sued, both fought with resolute bravery, and both claimed the victory. The loss of the Americans was greatest, but they drove the enemy from their position, and enabled the flotilla to pass unmo- lested. The next day it arrived at St. Regis. At this place, General Hampton, who commanded the troops at Plattsburgh, had been ordered to meet the main army, and no doubt had been enter- tained of his disposition and ability to comply with the order. But here General Wilkinson, to his s" '•prise and mortification, was informed that the contemplated junction would not take place. The project of attacking Montreal was abandoned. im 414 MADISON S ADMINISTUATION. Bi I I :^ and the army under Wilkinson marching to French Mills, there encamped for the winter. This abortive issue of the campaign occasioned murmurs throughout the nation. The causes which led to it have never been fully developed. The severest censure fell upon General Arm- strong, who was secretary of war, and upon Ge- neral Hampton. The latter soon after resigned his commission in the army, and General Izard was selected to command the post at Plattsburgh. In the progress of our narrative, some events have been passed over, which will now be related. In the early part of this year, the Emperor of Russia offered his mediation to the two powers at war. On the part of the United States the offer was promptly accepted, and Messrs. Adams, Gal- latin, and Bayard were appointed commissioners to negotiate, at St. Petersburg, a peace under the proffered mediation. On the 24th of May, congress was convened by proclamation of the president. Laws were enacted imposing a diicct tax of three millions of dollars ; authorizing the collection of various internal duties ; providing for a loan of seven and a half million of dollars; and prohibiting the merchant vessels of the United States from sailing under British licenses. Near the close of the session, a committee, appointed to inquire into the subject, made a long- report upon the spirit and manner in which the war had been conducted by the enemy. Many proofs were presented of shameful departures from the rules of warfare observed by civilized nations. Li> MADISON S ADMINISTRATIOK. 415 111 September, Commodore Chauncey made two cruises upon lake Ontario, and repeatedly of- fered battle to the enemy's squadron, which was superior in force ; but Sir James Yeo, the British commander, intimidated by the result of the battle on lake Erie, retired before him. On one occasion, however, in a running fight, his ships sustained considerable injury. In the same month, Captain Rogers, who com- manded the frigate President, returned from a long cruise, having captured eleven merchantmen ; but he met no armed vessels, the capture of which could enhance his reputation. Captain Porter, in the Essex, rode triumphant in the Pacific ocean, annoying the trade of the enemy and protecting that of the republic. The Indians at the southern extremity of the union had imbibed the same hostile spirit as those at the northwestern. They had been visited by Tecumseh, and by his eloquence, persuaded that the great Spirit required them to unite and attempt the extirpation of the whites. In the fall of 1812, ^ cruv^l war was carried on, by the Creeks and I'c 1 Ti.^ies, against the frontier inhabitants of Ge\. 7 ia» General Jackson, at the head of 2500 volunteers from Tennessee, marched into the country of the Indians. They, overawed by his presence, desisted for a time from hostility ; but, after hi? return, their auimosity burst forth with increased and fatal violence. Dreading their cruelty, about three hundred nieij, women, and children, sought safety in Fort Mimiiis, in the Tensaw settlement. Although ill w 416 MADISON S ADMINISTRATION. P !l frequent warnings of an intended attack had been given them, yet, at noon day on the 30th of August, they were surprised by a party of six hundred Indians, who with axes cut their way into the fort, and drove the people into the houses which it enclosed. To these they set tire. Many persons were burned, and many killed by the tomahawk. Only seventeen escaped to carry the horrid tidings to the neighbouring stations. The bites resolved on vengeance. Again General '-on, at the head of 8500 militia of Tennessee, L.arched into the southern Avilderness. A detachment under General Coffee, encounter- ing, at Tallushatchie, a body of Indians, a sangui- nary conflict ensued. The latter fought with desperation, neither giving nor receiving quarter, until nearly every warrior had perished. At Talladega, another battle was fought, in which three hundred Indians perished. The rest of the party, exceeding seven hundred, fled. General Jackson's provisions being exhausted, he was unable to pursue them. While on his return to the settlements, to obtain a supply, his troops became refractory and even mutinous. Nearly all returned to their homes ; but to the small number that remained were soon added a rein- forcement of one thousand mounted volunteers. At the head of this force, he marched to Emuck- faw, within a bend of the Tallapoosa, where a body of the enemy were posted. To several skirmishes succeeded a general battle, in which the whites were victorious, but sustained considerable loss. For the relief of the wounded, Jackson returned j;; MADISON S ADMINISTRATION. 417 to Fort Strother, where the volunteers were dis- charged. General White from East Tennessee, and General Floyd from Georgia, led separate expeditions against the Indians, and were victori- ous in every combat. So enraged were the savages, that but few would accept of quarter or seek safety in retreat. Yet still was the spirit of the Creeks unsubdued, and their faith in victory unshaken. With no little sagacity and skill, they selected and fortified another position on the Tallapoosa, called by themselves Tohopeka, and by the whites Horse- shoe Bend. Here nearly a thousand warriors, animated with a fierce and determined resolution, were collected. Three thousand men, commanded by General Jackson, marched to attack this post. To prevent escape, a detachment, under General Coffee, encircled the Bend. The main body, keeping within it, advanced to the fortress. For a few minutes the opposing forces were engaged, muzzle to muzzle, at the port holes. Soon the troops, leaping over the walls, mingled with the savages. The combat was furious and sanguinary. The Indians, fleeing at length to the river, beheld the troops on the opposite bank. Returning, they fought with increased fury and desperation, and continued to resist until night. Six hundred war- riors were killed ; four only yielded themselves prisoners ; the remaining three hundred escaped. Of the whites, fifty-five were killed, and one hundred and forty- six wounded. It was expected that another stand would be made by the Indians, at a place called the E E i'i 418 MADISON S ADMINISTRAirON. m i Hickory-ground. General Jackson marched thither in April. The principal chiefs came out to meet him, and among them was Wetherford, a half blood, distinguished equally for his talents and cruelty. "I am in your power," said he, " do with me what you please. I have done the white people all the harm I could. I have fought them, and fought them bravely. There was a time when I had a choice ; I have none now, even hope is ended. Once I could animate my warriors : but I cannot animate the dead. They can no longer hear my voice ; their bones are at Tallus- hatchie, Talladega, Emuckfaw, and Tohopeka. While there was a chance of success, I never supplicated peace ; but my people are gone, and I now ask it for my nation and myself." Peace was concluded, and the brave General Jackson and his troops enjoyed an honourable but short repose. t|i| CHAPTER XXVIII. CAMPAIGN OF 1814.— CONCLUSION OF THE WAR, In the winter of 1813-14, the fifteenth congress held a second session. To increase the number and add to the efficiency of the army, several laws were passed, by one of which the enormous bounty of one hundred and twenty-four dollars was offered to rccruit-j. The president was au- mmm wi w MADISON S ADMINISTIIATION. 419 thorized to borrow twenty-five millions of dollars, and to issue treasury notes to the amount of five millions. Before the termination of the session, a com- munication was received from the British govern- ment, declining to treat under the mediation of Russia, and proposing a direct negociation at London or Gottenburgh. The proposition was accepted by the American government, who chose Gottenburgh as the place of meeting, for which Ghent was afterwards substituted ; and Henry Clay and Jonathan Russell were joined with the commissioners already in Europe. Mr. Clay, in consequence, rehnquished the station of speaker of the house of representatives, and was succeeded by Langdon Cheves, of South Carolina. Early in the spring the American army marched from French Mills ; a part of the troops, under the command of General Wilkinson, proceeding to Plattsburgh, and the remainder, under General Brown, returning to Sackett's harbour. Near the last of March, General Wilkinson penetrated into Canada, and attacked a body of the enemy, occupying a large stone mill on the river La Cole. He was repulsed with considerable loss. This defeat detracted from his already diminished reputation. He was removed from command, and General Izard appointed to succeed him. For three months the armies of both nations continued inactive. Meanwhile information was received of the stupendous events which had re- cently occurred in Europe. The Emperor of France having been arrested in his victorious ca- E E 2 , I i^^ ■I 420 MADISON S ADMINISTKATION'. l¥ reer, and sustained defeat after defeat, was com- pelled to abdicate his throne, and retire to me island of Elba. Louis the Eighteenth was pro- claimed king ; and Great Britain, at peace with all the world but the United States, was en- abled to direct against them alone the immense force which had been employed to crush her rival. She delayed not to use the advantages afforded by her good fortune. From the ports of con- quered France, ships of war and transports, bear- ing veteran and victorious troops, sailed to the American continent, some destined to the Niagara frontier, and some to the Atlantic coast. These events could not be viewed with indiffer- ence by the American people. The friends of the administration anticipated a severer conflict, and prepared for greater sacrifices and greater sufferings. Its opposers, where difficulties thick- ened and danger pressed, were encouraged to make more vigorous efforts to wrest the reins of authority from men who, they asserted, had shown themselves incompetent to hold them. These efforts, although warmly condemned by a great majority of the people, diminished in no slight de- gree the strength of the republic. In the beginning of July, General Brown, who had been assiduously employed in disciplining his troops, crossed the Niagara with about 3000 men, and took possession without opposition of fort Erie. In a strong position, at Chippewa, a few miles distant, was intrenched an equal number of British troops, commanded by General Riall. On the 4th, General Brown approached their f:>f'm MADISON' .S AD.MINISTllATION. 421 works. The next day the two armies met in the open field. The conflict was obstinate and bloody. The Americans were victorious ; and the enemy, having sustained the loss of five hundred men, sought safety behind their intrenchments. This decisive victory, achieved after so many reverses, was hailed as an omen of future success. Soon afterwards General Riall, abandoning his works, retired to the heights of Burlington, Here Lieutenant-General Drummond, with a large rein- forcement, joined him, and assuming the command, led back the army towards the American camj). On the 25th was fought the battlo of Bridgewater, which began before sunset and continued until midnight. This battle was fought near the cataract of Nia- gara, whose roar was silenced by the thunder of cannon and the din of arms, but was distinctly heard during the pauses of the fight. At intervals the moon shone brightly, but often her light was obscured. Against a superior force, the Ameri- cans, for several hours contended with various success. During the first part of the engagement they were sorely annoyed, into whatever part of the field they might drive the enemy or be driven, by the British artillery stationed on a command- ing eminence. "Can you storm that battery?" said General Ripley to Colonel Miller. ''I'll try, Sir," was the laconic answer. At the woid of command his men, with steady courage, ascend- ed the hill, advanced to the muzzles of the can- non, killed with the bayonet several artillery-men ^w^i ipm 422 MAr)lSON's ADAIINISTRATION. on the point of firing their pieces, and drove the remainder before them. Both parties were instantly reinforced, and the enemy made a daring effort to regain their can- Kon. They were repulsed, but quickly repeated the attempt. Nearly all the opposing forces ga- thered around this position, and to possess it was the sole object of both armies. Again the enemy were repulsed ; but again they renewed the effort. After a violent conflict, they were a third time driven from the hill. The firing then ceased; the British troops were withdrawn ; and the Americans were left in quiet possession of the field. Generals Brown and Scott having both been severely wounded, the command devolved upon General Ripley. He remained a few hours upon the hill, collected the wounded, and then returned unmolested to the camp. The number of the killed and wounded proves the bravery of the com- batants, and the severity of the conflict. On the American side it was 743; on the British one hun- dred less; andofthe latter, 117 more were missing than of the former. The British, therefore, besides losing their position, sustained the greater loss of men. General Ripley found his force so much weak- ened, that he deemed it prudent again to occupy fort Erie. On the 4th of August, it was invested by General Drummond with 5000 troops. In defending it, no less bravery and skill were re- quisite, and no less were displayed than in con- MADISON S AD.MINlSTnA'lION. 423 tending in the field. In the night between the 14th and 15th, the besiegers made a daring as- sault upon the fort, whieh was repelled with con- spicuous gallantry by the garrison, the former losing more than nine hundred men, the latter but eighty-four. The siege was still continued. On the 2d of September, General Brown, having recovered from his wounds, threw himself into the fort, and took command of the garrison. For their fate great anxiety was felt by the nation, which was however, in some degree, removed by the march from Plattsburgh of 5000 men, to their relief. On the 17th, a sortie was made by the besieged. General Porter of the New York militia, and Ge- neral Miller of the regular army, commanding divisions. The bravery of the troops equalled that which they had displayed in the recent contests. After an hour of close fighting, they returned to the fort, having killed, wounded, and taken one thousand of the enemy. Their loss was severe, amounting to more than five hundred. On the 21st of September, the forty-ninth day of the siege. General Drunimond withdrew his forces, relieving the garrison from their toil, which had been incessant, and from their danger, which had been encountered without fear. Seldom have troops deserved higher praise of their country. On the 9th of October, General Izard arrived^with the reinforcement from Plattsburg, and being senior officer, took the command. On the 18th, he marched, with his whole force, in pursuit of the enemy, whom he found at Chippewa, strongly posted in a fortified camp. After making, several II -( 424 Madison's administration. unsuccessful attempts to entice them into the field, he evacuated Canada, and placed his troops in winter quarters at Buffalo, Blackrock, and Batavia. The march of the troops from Plattsburgh having left that post almost defenceless, the enemy determined to attack it by land, and, at the same time, to attempt the destruction of the American flotilla on lake Champlain. On the 3d of September, Sir George Prevost, the Governor General of Canada, with an army of 14,000 men, most of whom had served in the wars of Europe, entered the territories of the United States. As soon as the object was ascertained, Brigadier- General Macomb, the commander at Plattsburgh, called to his aid the militia of New York and Vermont, who, with alacrity and without dis- tinction of party, obeyed the call. On the 6th the enemy arrived at Plattsburgh, which is situated near lake Champlain, on the northerly bank of the small river Saranac. On their approach, the American troops, who were posted on the opposite bank, tore up the planks of the bridges, with which they formed slight breast- works, and prepared to dispute the passage of the stream. Several attempts to cross it were made by the enemy, but they were uniformly defeated. From this time until the 1 1th, the British army were employed in erecting batteries, while the American forces were every hour augmented by the arrival of volunteers and militia. Early in the morning of that day, the British squadron, commanded by Commodore Downe, appeared off the harbour of Plattsburgh, where AIAniSON S AHMtNlSTUATlOV. 425 that of the United States, commanded by Com- modore Me Donough, lay at anchor prepared for battle. The former carried ninety-five guns, and was manned with upwards of 1000 men; the latter carried eighty-six guns, and was manned with 820 men. At nine o'clock the battle commenced. Seldom has the ocean witnessed a more furious encounter than now took place on the bosom of this trans- parent and peaceful lake. At the same moment, the enemy on land began a heavy canonnade upon the American lines, and attempted, at different places, to cross the Saranac. At a ford above the village the strife was hot and deadly. As often as the enemy advanced into the water, they received a destructive fire from the militia , and their dead bodies floated down the stream, literally crimsoned with blood. At half past eleven the shout of victory heard along the American lines, announced the result of the battle on the lake. A second British squadron had yielded to the prowess of American seamen. The cry animated to braver deeds their brethren on the land. Fainter became the efforts of the enemy. In the afternoon they withdrew to their entrenchments. In the night they began a pre- cipitate retreat, and had fled eight miles before their departure was known in the American camp. Upon the lake the American loss was 110 ; the British 194, besides prisoners. On land, the American loss was 119; that of the British was estimated at 2500. In the latter number, however. I I \ •;; 426 MADISON S ADMIN ISTRATKN- were included more than five hundred British soldiers, who, preferring America to their native country, deserted from the retreating arai^ . With these splendid victories closed the campaign on the northern frontier. On the oceari the republican flag maintained its high reputation. Victory was not always won ; but defeat never occurred attended ^vith dishonour. The Essex, commanded by Capt xin Porter, after a bloody combat, protracted longer than was ne- cessary to vindicate his fame, struck to a British frigate and sloop of war, whose united force was much superior. The American sloop Peacock captured the Epervier of equal force. The sloop Wasp, commanded by Captain Blakely, captured the Reindeer, and afterwards iix the same cruise sunk the Avon, each of superior force. She made several other prizes ; but never returned into port. Darkness rests upon her fate. She probably foundered at sea. The republic, with deep and sincere grief, mourned the loss of her gallant crew. The people of the middle and southern states, anticipating a great augmentation of the enemy's force, and uncertain where the blow would fall, made exertions to place every exposed position in a posture of defence. The citizens of New York displayed extraordinary activity and zeal. Philadelphia and Baltimore were supposed to be in less danger, but additions were made to their for- tifications. For the protection of Washington, a military district, embracing Maryland, Columbia, and a part oi Virginia, was established, and the MADISON S ADMINISTUATION. 427 command of it given to General Winder, of Bal- timore. One thousand regular troops were placed at his disposal, and he was authorized to call to his aid 15,000 militia. In the beginning of August, the expected rein- forcements, consisting of many vessels of war, and a large number of troops, arrived in the Chesa- peake from Europe. Of this force, several frigates and bomb vessels were ordered to ascend the Potomac ; another division, under Sir Peter Parker, was directed to threaten Baltimore : the main body ascended the Patuxent as far as Benedict, where, on the 19th of August, five thousand men, commanded by General Ross, were landed. In the mean time. General Winder had called on the militia to repair to his standard. They were exceedingly remiss in obeying the call. On the 22d, not more than two thousand had assem- bled. At the head of these, and of one thousand regulars, he took a position not far from the enemy, intending to prevent their progress into the country. A particular account of the subsequent events will not be attempted. General Ross, marching through a scattered population, advanced towards Washington. The Americans retired before him. A stand was made near Bladensburgh. The militia fled on the approach of danger; but a body of seamen and marines, commanded by Commodore Barney, not only maintained their ground, but compelled the enemy to give way. They rallied, however, immediately ; outflanked the heroic band, put it to flight, and hastened forward. The retreating forces were ordereu to assemble r 1' 4 f'i i I'i w w 428 MADISON'S ADMINISTRATION. on the heights near the capital ; and there they were joined by a body of Virginia militia. But General Winder, considering his force too weak to oppose effectual resistance, retreated to the heights of Georgetown. Washington, thus left defenceless, was deserted by most of the citizens. On the 24th, at eight o'clock in the evening, the enemy entered the city, and at nine, the capitol, president's house, and many other build- ings, were set on fire. Valuable libraries, works of taste, and elegant specimens of the fine arts, were consigned to destruction. On the evening of the next day, the enemy left the city, and re- turned unmolested to Benedict ; where, on the 30th, they embarked on board the transports. Their loss, during the incursion, including deser- ters and such as died from fatigue on the march, exceeded eight hundred. The capture of Washington reflected disgrace upon those by whom it ought to have been de- fended. The destruction of the national edifices attached a still darker stigma to the character of the enemy. The whole civilized world exclaimed against the act, as a violation of the rules of modern warfare. The capitals of most of the European kingdoms had lately been in the power of an enemy ; but in no instance had the conqueror been guilty of similar conduct. An indignant spirit pervaded the republic. The friends of the government were not only increased in number, but t'elt an additional motive to exert all their faculties to overcome the enemy of their country. The squadron which, at the same time, ascended Madison's administration. 429 the Potomac, met with even less resistance than that which ascended the Patuxent. As soon as it arrived at Alexandria, the citizens proposed a capitulation ; and the terms were speed 'ly adjusted with the British commander. To purchase safety, they delivered up all their shipping ; all the mer- chandize in the city, and all the naval and ordnance stores public and private. With a fleet of prizes, loaded with a rich booty, the enemy returned im- mediately to the ocean. The success of the attack on Washington en- couraged General Ross to undertake an expedition against Baltimore. On the 12th of September, he landed 5000 men on North Point, about four- teen miles from the city, to which he directed his march. Preparations for defence had already been made. The whole of the militia had been called into the field ; the aged and the rich had voluntarily entered the ranks ; and ssistance had been obtained from Pennsylvania ^ud Vir- ginia. General Smith, who commanded the American forces, detached General Strieker, with three thousand men, to retard the progress of the enemy. The advanced parties met about eight miles from the city. In the skirmish which ensued General Ross was killed. The invaders, however, under the command of Colonel Brooke, continued to advance, and soon met and attacked the detach- ment under Striker. One of the militia regiments gave way. This communicated a panic to the others, and the general fell back to the heights. -U^'. trma mmm 430 MADISON S ADMINISTRATION. where, behind breastworks hastily erected the main body of the Americans awaited an attack. After landing the troops at North Point, the British fleet had sailed up the Petapsco and bom- barded fort Mc Henry and fort Covington, v/hich stand at the entrance into the harbour. The former was commanded by Major Armisted, the latter by Lieutenant Newcomb, of the navy. Both were gallantly defended ; the fleet was repulsed, and the commander of the troops, finding that the naval force could afford no farther assistance, re- treated, on the 14th, to North Point, and the next day re-embarked. Soon after, the fleet left Chesa- peake bay, and part proceeded southward to convey the troops to the theatre of future operations and of unprecedented slaughter. Neither the brilliant victories in Canada, on the lakes and on the ocean, which exalted the character of the republic, and rendered it worthy to be loved, nor the disaster at Washington, which proved how necessary were the services of every citizen, could induce the opposition to give their support to the government of their country. The most zealous recommended, that not only the militia, but the revenue should be withheld. The general court of Massachusetts proposed that a convention of delegates from the New England states should be assembled at Hartford, to devise means to obtain redress of their grievances. To this proposition Connecticut and Rhode Island acceded. In December the convention met, consisting of delegates from those states. HI- MADISON S ADMINISTRATION. 431 appointed by their legislatures ; of two from New Hampshire, and one from Vermont, appointed at county meetings. Their sittings were secret. Upon their adjournment, they published an address to the people, in which, in bold, and forcible language, they enumerated the measures of the national government, supposed to be particularly detrimental to the interests of New England, and of the commercial class of the nation, and pro- posed such amendments to the constitution as would prevent, in future, the adoption of similar measures. In the fall, information was received that the American and British commissioners had met and held conferences at Ghent. Great Britain, rendered arrogant by her recent triumphs in Europe, by the capture of Washington, and by the boldness of disaffection in New England, de- manded terms which extinguished the hope of a speedy reconciliation. Congress shrunk not from the duty which the crisis imposed. Although the expenditures of the nation greatly exceeded the income; although its finances were in disorder, and its credit was impaired, yet the national legislature, with undaunted firmness, entered upon the task of furnishing the means to prosecute the war with increased vigour. The taxes were augmented, and new loans were authorised. The duties of secretary of war, from which post Gene- ral Armstrong was removed, were assigned to Mr. Monroe ; and those of secretary of the treasury to Mr. Dallas. The repose of General Jackson, and of the 432 MADISON S ADMINISTRATION. troops whom he commanded, was interrupted by the arrival at Pensacola, in August, of three British ships of war, bringing three hundred sol- diers, and arms and ammunition to be distributed among the Indians of Florida. The troops were permitted, by the Spaniards, to take possession of the fort, and the commander issued a proclama- tion, indicating an intention of carrying on war against the adjacent parts of the republic. General Jackson, with characteristic promptness, took instant and efficient measures for calling to his aid the patriotic militia who had before been victorious under his banners. And having remon- strated in vain with the governor of Pensacola, for affording shelter and protection to the enemies of the United States, he, near the end of October, at the head of a body of regulars and two thousand mounted volunteers, marched against that place. A flag sent to demand redress was fired on from the batteries. He immediately marched into the city ; stormed the fort, obtained entire possession, and compelled the British to evacuate Florida. Returning to his head-quarters at Mobile, he there received intelligence that a powerful expe- dition was on the way to attack New Orleans. Without delay he repaired with his troops to that city. He found it in a state of confusion and alarm. The militia, composed of men of all nations, was imperfectly organized. Many, feel- ing no attachment to the republic, had refused to enter the ranks. No fortifications existed on the various routes by which the place would be ap- proached ; and fears were entertained that the rein- MADISON S ADMINISTKATION. 438 forcements of militia, which were expected from Kentucky and Tennessee, could not arrive in time to take part in the contest. Undismayed by the difficulties which surrounded him, General Jackson adopted the most decided and efficient means for the safety of this rich and important city. Revisited in person every exposed point, and designated the positions to be fortified. He mingled with the citizens and infused into the greater part his own spirit and energy. By his presence and exhortations, they were animated to exertions of which before they were not sup- posed to be capable. All who could wield a spade, or carry a musket, were put to work upon the fortifications, or trained in the art of defending them. The Missisippi, upon the east bank of which New Orleans stands, flows to the ocean in several channels. One, leaving the main stream above the city, runs east of it, and forms in its course lake Ponchartrain and lake Borgne. Early in December, the enemy entered this channel. Their whole force amounted to about 8000 men, a part of whom had just left the shores of the Chesapeake, and the remainder had arrived directly from Eng- land. A small squadron of gunboats, under Lieu- tenant Jones, was despatched to oppose their passage into the lake. These were met by a superior force, and after a spirited conflict, in which the killed and wounded of the enemy exceeded the whole number of the Americans, they were compelled to surrender. ' F F ', 1 d' { I 1. li I , 434 MADISON S ADMINISTRA'IIOV. This disaster required the adoption, in the city, of more vigorous measures. Disaffection growing bolder, martial law was proclaimed ; the authority of the civil magistrate was suspended; and arbi- trary power was assumed and exercised by the commander-in-chief. May no emergency hereafter occur, in whi'-h a military officer shall consider himself authorized to cite as a precedent this vio- lation of the constitution. On the 2 1st of December, four thousand militia arrived from Tennessee. On the 22d, the enemy having previously landed, took a position near the main channel of the river, about eight miles below the city. In the evening of the 23d, General Jackson made a sudden and furious attack upon their camp. They were thrown into disorder ; but they soon rallied and fought with bravery equal to that of the assailants. Satisfied with the advantage first gained, he withdrew his troops, fortified a strong position four miles below New Orleans, and supported it by batteries erected on the west bank of the river. On the 28th of December, and first of January, vigorous, but unsuccessful attacks were made upon these fortifications by the enemy. In the mean time, both armies had received reinforcements ; and General Packenham, the British commander, resolved to exert all his strength in a combined attack upon the American positions on both sides of the river. With almost incredible industry, he caused a canal, leading from a creek emptying into lake Borgne to the main channel of the Mis- MADISON S ADMINISTRATION. 435 sisippi, to be dug, that he might remove a part of his boats and artillery to the latter. All things being prepared, the 8th of January was assigned for the assault. In the night, a regiment was transported across the river, to storm the works on the western bank, and turn the guns on the American troops on the eastern. Early in the morning, the main body of the enemy, consisting of seven or eight thousand men, marched from their caijip to the assault. While approaching, fearless and undaunted, showers of grape-shot thinned their ranks. When they came within musket shot a vivid stream of fire burst from the American lines. General Jackson having placed his troops in two ranks, those in the rear loaded for those in front, enabling them to fire with scarcely a moment's intermission. The militia of the west, trained from infancy to the use of the rifle, seldom took unsteady or un- certain aim. The plain was soon covered with dead and wounded. Some British regiments faltered and fell back ; but others advanced and presented new victims. While bravely leading to the walls the regiment which bore the ladders. General Packenham was killed. In attempting to restore order and to rally the fugitives. General Gibbs, the second in command, was wounded mortally, and General Keene severely. Without officers to direct them, the troops first halted, then fell back, and soon fled in disorder to their camp. In little more than an hour, two thousand of the enemy were laid prostrate upon the field ; while F F 2 \i ^ ■■•'»"fi«wirT'*f* 436 Madison's adajixistkation. of the Americans but seven were killed and six wounded — a disproportion of loss without a paral- lel in the annals of warfare. The events of the day on the west side of the river present a striking instance of the uncertainty of warlike operations. There the Americans were thrice the number of the assailants, and were protected by intrenchments ; but they ingloriously fled. They were closely pursued, until the British party receiving intelligence of the defeat of the main army, withdrew from pursuit and recrossed the river. They then returned and resumed pos- session of their entrenchments. General Lambert, upon whom the command of the British army had devolved, having lost all hopes of success, prepared to return to his ship- ping. In his retreat he was not molested : General Jackson wisely resolving to hazard nothing that he had gained, in attempting to gain still more. In the midst of the rejoicings for this signal victory, a special messenger arrived from Europe, with a treaty of peace, which, in December, had been concluded at Ghent. The British govern- ment had receded from all their demands ; and as the orders in council had been repealed, and all motive for the impressment of seamen had ceased with the war in Europe, no stipulation, in relation to these subjects, was inserted in the treaty, which provided merely for the restoration of peace and the revision of boundaries. The treaty was im- mediately ratified by the president and senate. The war, however, did not cease on the ocean. t MADISON S ADMINISTRATION. 437 im- te. jean. until two additional victories had imparted a brighter lustre to the republican flag. In Febru- ary, the Constitution, then cruising under the command of Captain Stewart, captured the Cyane and Levant, \v^ose forces united were superior to hers ; and in March, the sloop Hornet captured the brig Penguin, stronger in guns and men than the victor. ■'. , F' 1 it M > Kn.^. ..^^'iMr* ■# — .a:^aiJ)' Jg ! liiM » !i*!; a».^t> g ' ' ' «3MC t «'. >i « li g- >.c:>M ::5^%«-^"~' & APPENDIX. The English colonies of North America were settled under the most favourable auspices. The mind of man had just burst from thraldom, and begun to delight in the free and vigorous exercise of its powers. Religion and government had become themes of animated discussion. The people had boldly questioned the divine right of their rulers to control their actions, and of their priests to prescribe to them articles of faith. They had assumed a higher rank and bolder attitude ; and, conscious of their own power, had begun to feel less dependence upon others. From that country, where the advancement of knowledge had been greatest, came those who peopled this western wilderness. They belonged principally to a class, so high as to have partici- pated largely in the advantages which knowledge imparts, and yet not so high as to be above the power of the oppressor. The persecutions they had endured rendered the principles of civil and rehgious liberty more dear to their hearts; and led to inquiries and reflections, which fixed a conviction of their truth more firmly in their un- derstandings. I *j I 440 APPENDIX. No occasion could be more fortunate, no men could be better fitted, to lay the foundation of a superstructure entirely new. Their knowledge enabled them to discern the good and the evil of the political institutions which had existed in the world ; and their feelings, chastened by their sufferings, or elevated by their favourable view of human nature, led them to reject those pro- visions, which sacrificed the happiness of many to the splendour of a few ; and to adopt such only as gave equal rights and privileges to all. In every nation of Europe, ecclesiastical esta- blishments existed, almost co-ordinate with the civil authority. The officers of these establish- ments were numerous, and their privileges exten- sive. For their support, in early times, a tenth part of the income of the laity was appropriated. Possessing wealth, and rank, and learning, their influence was great, and was constantly exerted to acquire and preserve dominion over the minds and consciences of men. Their success was equal to the means which they employed. They continued to add to their wealth and power, until, corrupted by luxury and idleness, they forgot their duties to God and to man ; and encumbered society with a useless and oppressive weight. No part of these establishments have been trans- ferred to America. The first settlers of most of the colonies were too proud of their attainments, in spiritual knowledge, to submit to dictation in matters of faith ; and too independent in feeling to acknowledge a superior on earth. Here man resumed his natural and dignified station ; and the VT""- r/ APPENDIX. 441 n g n e ministers of the gospel, maintaining an apostolical simplicity of character and manners, have seldom sought to obtain, and possess not the means of obtaining, any greater influence than that which superior virtue and piety confer. The doctrine of hereditary right prevailed also throughout Europe. By the fundamental regula- tions of nearly every kingdom, the monarch and nobles transmitted to their eldest sons, even though destitute of talents and virtue, their authority, privileges, and rank. The people often saw on the throne men, who wc o guilty of the most atro- cious wickedness, and whose conduct involved communities and nations in misery ; but no attempt could be made to remove or punish them without incurring the penal'.^ of rebellion. They saw also, in other exalted staticus, men equally wicked and equally beyond their control. The law of primogeniture existed as a part of the hereditary system. The eldest son inherited, not the title only, but also all the lands of the father. By this unjust and unnatural law, the younger sons and the daughters were doomed to comparative poverty. One portion of the people was made rich and another poor. Few were placed in that happy medium between wealth and poverty, which is most favourable to virtue, to happiness, and to the improvement of the human faculties. The principle, that power could be inherited, was at once rejected by the first emigrants to Ame- rica. They had witnessed, in Europe, the perni- cious operation of this principle; they were con- vinced of its absurdity ; and even had not such k hi ■'.-«. ♦• "•'— . i llUWit^fliii I ilirw 442 APPENDIX. been the case, that equality of rank and conditioi), which existed among them, would have prevented any one from claiming such a privilege for his family, and all others from submitting to it. The law of primogeniture fell of course into disuse, or was abolished. That equality of rights and of rank, which prevailed at first, has continued to prevail; and though in some of the colonies, the extravagant grants of land, which were made by capricious governors to their favourites, intro- duced great inequahty of fortune, yet the salutary operation of various laws is continually diminish- ing this inequality, dividing and distributing among many that wealth, which, in the hands of a few, is less beneficial to the public, and productive of less individual enjoyment. The systems of government established in the colonies were also departures from European pre- cedents, and were in perfect harmony with their social institutions. Most of the provisions of the early charters were doubtless suggested by the first emigrants, and of course accorded with their libe- ral political principles. The kings who granted them conceded many privileges, to encourage the settlement of colonies in America, entertaining no suspicion that their successors would ever have occasion to regret their concessions. These char- ters made but little distinction in the rights and privileges of the colonists. Every man could re- gard those around him as his equals. The state of individual dependence being hardly known, all sense of dependence on the mother country was gradually lost ; and the transition from a colonial »_^ . ^ - . ■ ■ " H '' Keen BBt TSff i iH t *' . . ;i » n» »i APPENDIX. 443 to an independent condition was natural and un- avoidable. Tn nothing is the contrast between the two systems of government greater than in the requi- sitions, which they make of the people for their support and defence. That of Great Britain may be taken as a favourable example of the Eu- ropean governments. The people of that king- dom pay annually, for the support of their sove- reign and his relatives, nearly two and a half mil- lions of dollars, while the compensation of the president of the United States is but twenty-five thousand. In the salaries of the subordinate offi- cers of government, the disproportion is not so great, but is generally, nevertheless, as four or five to one. The military peace establishment of Great Britain costs annually thirty-four millions of dol- lars ; that of the United States but little more than five millions. The nav .1 establishment of the former costs twenty-two millions ; that of the latter less than two and a half millions. British subjects pay in taxes, raised exclusively for na- tional purposes, at the rate of fifteen dollars yearly for each individual; the citizens of the United States pay, in national and state taxes, at the rate of but two dollars. And as the whole population of Great Britain and Ireland is included in the estimate, the individual wealth of the subjects of the united kingdom, and of the citizens of the American republic, may, on an average, be con- sidered nearly equal. , With burdens thus light, not embarrassed by ti : ■^^ 444^ APPENDIX. too much regulation, nor restricted by monopolies,' but left at liberty to pursue their own interests, as individual judgment may dictate, the citizens of the republic have boldly embarked in all the ordinary pursuits of man ; and in all have met with a degree of success, which exhibits a fa- vourable and forcible commentary upon their free institutions, and proves that no other people sur- pass them in activity or enterprise. In the pursuits of agriculture, by far the greatest portion of the inhabitants are engaged ; and for that employment, the country is most favourably situated. It embraces every desirable variety of climate. The soil is generally good ; in many parts of the union, it is exceedingly fer- tile ; and it produces, or may be made to pro- duce, almost every vegetable which can be made the food of man, or as the material of manufactures. The northern states produce Indian corn, rye, wheat, flax, hemp, oats, potatoes ; and their pas- tures feed and fatten large numbers of cattle and sheep. The middle and western states produce tobacco, and the same articles as the northern, but wheat in much greater abundance. In the southern states, cotton is principally cultivated, but considerable quantities of rice and sugar are produced. In 1820, the number of persons engaged in agriculture was 2,070,646. The value of all its products exported during the year ending the 30th of September, 1823, was $37,646,000. The principal articles were, cotton to the value of $20,445,000 ; tobacco to the value of $4,852,000 ; «.r* ■ ■ •?i,ta9sr'SiaE_-is« — — T-T- APPENDIX. 445 it ''/ flour to the valuo of $4,962,000 ; and rice to the value of $l,8i.l,000. The value of provisions of all kinds exported was $13,460,000, and it has in many years been at a greater average. A people able to spare such an amount of the ne- cessaries of life, can never be in danger of suffer- ing from want. The agricultur-'Al class is conspicuous for indus- try, morality, and general intelligence; but has less professional knowledge than the same class in Europe. Land having hitherto been cheap, and not exhausted by cultivation, agriculturalists have not been eager, and it has not been neces- sary, to make practical application of the disco- veries of science. A change in these respects having taken place, especially in the Atlantic states, many now study their profession as a science ; and, as all professions are estimated ac- cording to the skill and intelligence required to at- tain eminence in them, they are raising their own nearer to that rank in society, to which the utility and importance of agriculture entitle it. More taste and neatness are displayed, and the appearance of the country is visibly and rapidly improving. The COMMERCE of the United States has yielded a rich harvest of wealth. Various circumstances have directed the attention of a large portion of the population to this pursuit, and have contri- buted to give them success in it. For two thou- sand miles, the republic bounds upon the sea, and in that space has many excellent harbours. The finest timber for ship building is abundant, and easily procured. Near the shores of the northern 1'2! 'A I' mmmmmm^rn'mm wm. 446 APPENDIX. states, and on the adjacent banks of Newfound- land, are fishing stations, unsurpassed by any in the world. Fishing is consequently a lucrative employment, in proportion to the capital invested, and attracts to it a large number of the natives of those states. These, having become accustomed to a seafaring life, and acquired the requisite qualifications, soon pass into larger vessels, des- tined for more distant and perilous voyages. The state of the world, for several years subse- quent to the commencement of the French revo- lution, offered great encouragement to the com- mercial enterprise of the country. While almost every other power was engaged in war, the United States were neutral; their vessels navigated the ocean in safety, and were employed to carry, from port to port, the commodities of the bellige- rent nations. In [fifteen years, beginning with 1793, these favourable circumstances increased the amount of American tonnage from 491,000 to 1,242,000 tons, and the revenue arising from commerce, from 4,399,000 to 16,363,000 dollars. In 1820, the number of persons engaged in commerce was 72,493. In 1823, the whole amount of exports was ^74,799,000; the amount of imports was $77,579,009, the balance, in favour of the United States, being about three millions of dollars. As the imports, however, are always undervalued at the custom-house, the accession of wealth, which, in that year, accrued to the nation from commerce, was undoubtedly greater. In other years, the commerce of the country has flourished more. In 1807, the exports mm 462 APPENDIX. who would do honour even to any other nation. The style of Franklin is perspicuous and pure ; and few men of any age or country have contributed more by their writings to enlighten and to benefit mankind. The histories of Marshall, Ramsay, Belknap, Williams, and the Annals of Holmes, are works of sterling merit, interesting and instructive. Among theological writers, Edwards, Hopkins, Dwight, Lethrop, Davies, Kollock, and Buck- minister, are deservedly eminent. And as a novelist, Brown has few equals. Many of the political writers of this country have displayed great vigour of thought and force of expression. The pamphlets and state papers to which the revolutionary struggle gave existence ; the numbers of the Federalist ; the official letters of Mr. Jefferson, as secretary of state, and of the American ministers at Ghent, not only display intellectual powers, but possess literary merit, of the highest order. The best writers of this re- public have not been authors of books. To the fine arts still less attention has been paid than to literature ; but the neglect is to be attributed rather to the deficiency of patronage than to the want of capacity to excel. Benja- man West, a native of Pennsylvania, presided for many years over the Royal Academy, comprising the most eminent painters of Great Britain. In portrait painting Copley and Stuart have acquired a high reputation ; and in historical painting, Trumbull excels. The United States claim only the honour of their birth; England and Italy that of ['•'tronizing and instructing them. APPENDIX. 463 Religion.— The consequences resulting from the enjoyment of religious liberty have been highly favourable. Free discussion has en- lightened the ignorant, disarmed superstition of its dreadful powers, and consigned to oblivion many erroneous and fantastic creeds. Religious oppres- sion, and the vindictive feelings it arouses, are hardly known. Catholics and Protestants live together in harmony ; and Protestants who dis- agree, employ in defending their own doctrines, and in assailing those of their antagonists, the weapons only of reason and eloquence. In the New England states, the Independents orCongregationalists constitute the most numerous denomination ; in the middle states, the Presby- terians ; and in the southern, the Methodists. Baptists, Episcopalians, and Roman Catholics are found in all the states ; but in Maryland and Louisiana, the Catholics are more numerous than elsewhere. Each of these sects has one or more seminaries of learning, in which its peculiar doctrines are taught, and young men are educated for the ministry. Many other sects exist, but reason, less tolerant than the laws, is gradually diminishing the number. Character and Manners. — Foreigners have asserted that the Americans possess no national character. If at any period this assertion has been true, it was then no reproach. In its youth, a nation can have no established character. The inhabitants of this republic, coming from every quarter of the world, speaking many different languages, dispersed over a vast Extent of territory, 464 APPENDIX. (I I" could not immediately assimilate and exhibit those few prominent traits, which nations as well as individuals, in their maturity, display. But the germ of national character has always existed. It has grown with our growth, and is gra- dually throwing into the shade those unfavourable and discordant traits, which have disfigured and partly concealed it from view. Who that has read the history of these states, has not perceived in the inhabitants an energy of purpose capable of surmounting all obstacles ; a spirit of enter- prise, that leaves nothing useful unattempted ; a proud sense of personal dignity and independence ; a decided preference of utility before show ; and a love of knowledge that has dispelled ignorance from the land ? They may have been too much devoted to the pursuit of gain ; too much addicted to habits of intemperance ; too much inflated with national vanity ; bigoted and superstitious : but these traits are now less apparent ; they are con- stantly melting away, and those more noble ap- pearing in bolder relief. They whose wealth or talents place them in the first rank in society, are, in their manners, free from awkwardness, formality, haughtiness, and os- tentation ; but they do not display the elegance or refinement of the same class in Europe. The mass of the people are serious, shrewd, inquisitive, manly, and generally respectful , but they know little, and practise less, of the ceremonies of formal politeness. To foreigners, accustomed to the ser- vility of the lower classes in Europe, they doubt- less often appear rough and uncourtly ; and many API'ENni.X, 405 fashionable touiist.s may have had their feelings needlessly wounded, and their delicacy shocked ; but when respectfully treated, they display native politeness, and generosity of sentiment. Time will remove the grosser defects : but may it never, by polishing too deeply, im[)air that strength of character, which is essential to the permanence of our republican institutions. A review- of the rapid progress of the I'nited States in population, wealth, and power; a survey of their present physical and moral condition ; and a comparison of them, in either respect, with other nations, cannot fail to give to an American citizen an elevated conception of his own country, and to justify the loftiest anticipation for the future. In a period of thirty years, ending with 1820, the population of the republic increased from 3,893,835, to 9,042,150; it consequently doubles in less than twenty-five Nears. In Great Britain, the population does not u able in it^ss than eighty- years ; and m that country the increase is nearly, if not quite, as rapid as in any othei country in Europe. The augmentation ol wealth and power cuiinot be so easily ascertained. 1 1 is the opinion of many, well qualified to judge, that it has been still more rapid ; and when the increase of our exports, which in the same period advanced from nineteen to sixty-five millions; when the growth of our cities and villr^ges ; the increase of our manufac- turing establisiiiiicnts, of our national and mercan- II 11 / k IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) A S ^^"1.,%^ S'4^^^ '.^' ^^ ^ f/i 1.0 I.I *^ 1^ III 2.2 H: li£ 12.0 1.8 1.25 1.4 1.6 ■• 6" ► / <^ /2 / ,#/ y i^- ^^ Photographic Sdences Corporation 23 WtS' V^AIM 5T^»=?f WEBSTER, N.V. US80 (716) 872-4503 fe TC m 466 APPENDIX. tile navy, of our fortifications and other means of defence ; the extent of our internal improvements ; and, beyond all, the extensive territories reclaimed from a state of nature, and made productive, and valuable, are adverted to, that opinion will not appear unfounded nor extravagant. Although now inferior to the princiDal nations of the old world, yet but a short perio< ^^ill elapse before the United States, should their prog i ess hereafter be the same that it has been, will overtake and pass them. Their great natural advantages will continue to urge them forwa^-d. Extensive tracts of fertile land yet remain vacant of inhabit- ants ; the portions already settled are capable of supporting a much more numerous population; new roads and new canals will give greater activity to internal commerce, and open new fields to the untiring industry and enterprise of man ; and a small part only being required by the government, nearly the whole annual income will be added to the general capital, augmenting it in a compound Tratio. That these splendid anticipations are not the suggestions of national vanity, the history of the past sufficiently proves. Yet their fulfilment de- pends in a great degree upon the future conduct of the people themselves ; upon their adherence to the prnciples of their fathers ; upon the preser- vation of free political institutions, of industrious, frugal, and moral habits ; and, above all, upon the universal diffusion of knowledge. This. truth should sink deep iato the hearts of the old and the young. The citizens of this re- L V APPENDIX. 467 public should never forget the awful responsibilities resting upon them. They constitute the oldest nation on this western hemisphere, the first on the list of existing republics. They stand forward, the object of hatred to some, of admiration to many, of wonder to all ; and an impressive example to the people of every country. To them is com- mitted an experiment, successful hitherto, thermal result of which must have a powerful influence upon the destiny of mankind ; if favourable and happy, the whole civilized world will be free ; if adverse, despotism and darkness will again over- shadow it. May they ever be sensible of the vast importance of their example. May they never betray their sacred trust. THE END. of le- LONDON : SUACKISLli ARROWiMlTII, AND liODQIill, JOMNDON'iI-CUUUT.